《Worship The Ground You Walk On》


 Chapter 1 The Pregnant Mute

    Chapter 1 The Pregnant Mute


    It was a dark and silent night.


    A man picked up his suit from the floor and headed out. He couldn''t wait to leave for the master


    bedroom. That was where he slept, alone.


    udia and Ben Crawford have been married for two years, yet they had never shared the same bed


    over one night.


    When udia opened her eyes, it was already at the dawn of the next day. Soon, she heard the preset


    broadcast:


    "Dear mother-to-be, you''ve been expecting for 27 weeks and 2 days. Your due date is 89 dayster,


    during which we hope you..."


    For some reason, she recalled the night when she came back from the hospital with her pregnancy test


    result. The man suddenly fell out with her upon seeing the word "Positive" on that sheet.


    He uttered an order without any intention topromise, "Get an abortion."


    udia fell in great Anguish. She regretted and wondered why she had to marry a man who didn''t love


    her at all.


    Her emotional turmoil was cut off by the unexpected call of her housekeeper.


    ¡°Ma''am, breakfast is ready!"


    When she got downstairs, her husband was already sitting at the table. He had chosen an old


    fashioned suit and leather shoes today. With the sleeves of his white shirt rolled up, he was reading


    today''s newspaper, and on the table, there were some hand-shredded cheese and a slice ofva tart.


    This was his breakfast routine.


    Her eyes briefly skimmed over him. Then she walked over and sat across the table. The housekeeper


    served a sandwich and said, "Ma''am, would you like me toe with you for your prenatal check-up


    today? Hospitals aren''t the best ces for a pregnant woman to walk in alone.¡±


    udia nodded. She peeked at him, only to find that he was frowning. She immediately lowered her


    eyelids.


    The housekeeper served some soup. Being mind-absent, udia identally hit her elbow on the


    bowl. The searing hot soup spattered her hand.


    "Ow¡­!"


    Her unpleasant scream sounded like a broken engine that desperately needs to be lubricated.


    His brow furrows. udia saw and stopped screaming in fear. She bit her lips and ran to the kitchen,


    running the cold water over the scald to ease the pain.


    She was a "mute", that was what the other Crawford called her. She couldn''t speak.


    The only voice she could let out...


    The only voice she could let out was that shrill and unpleasant scream.


    After breakfast, Ben carried his briefcase and headed out. The housekeeper cleaned the table and


    asked, "Ma''am, you might want to get dressed upstairs soon... We''ll set off in a minute."


    udia nodded, got up, and went upstairs.


    She arrived at thergest obstetrics and gynecology hospital in the city with her housekeeper at around


    8:30.


    She fondled her big belly. She was keeping this baby safe and healthy all by herself. He would never


    ept this kid.


    She remembered it was written on the testament of Ben''s grandmother that udia and Ben''s kids will


    be the future heir to the Crawford family.


    That term was the reason why he married her and why he gave up forcing her to abort the baby.


    Her heart ached when she saw the dynamic image of the little fetus on the screen of the color


    ultrasound.


    ¡°The baby is very healthy! Your due date is just two months away. You should take more rest.¡±


    The doctor finished the examination and handed all the result sheets to udia.


    udia smiled and took them over. The doctor added, "Try to avoid sexual intercourse for the sake of


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    the baby. The father has to be patient during this period."


    udia flushed. She nodded slightly and fast, eyes narrowing and lowering down.


    As she turned away and was about to leave the room, the doctor behind her dialed a number and


    whispered to the other side of the phone, "Ma''am, I''ve checked the fetus. It''s healthy, without any


    udia heard their conversation word by word. They had contacted the doctor. They had asked the


    hospital to do a gic test of the baby without informing her.


    That was why the routine test took them so long!


    A dull pain suddenly hit her in the chest. She staggered to her feet, her body shivering. She leaned


    against the wall of the hallway, her heart torn apart.


    Stepping out of the hospital, she found it dark and cloudy outside. The wind was howling. A storm was


    on the way.


    udia stood on the side of the road, letting her skirt flutter in the wind. The housekeeper went to get


    the car, and was never back.


    She kept waiting until the raindrops fell hard on her body,


    She then felt way more disappointing when she saw a ck Rolls Royce drive past her slowly. Ben


    was in the car, with a cold and heartless profile.


    Her heart felt as cold as ice, and her face turned from helpless to desperate.

 Chapter 2 Why Is She Here?

    Chapter 2 Why Is She Here?


    It was around 10 the next morning.Ben was back from a meeting. As soon as he walked back into the


    office, his secretary came over with several documents, waiting for him to review and sign.


    The secretary ced the documents orderly on the desk for Ben to review. Before he was about to


    finish thest copy, he looked serious.


    Ben¡¯s assistant, Nate Willson, stood aside with his hands down. He was a bit afraid and said, "These


    are the reports and check for the prescriptive dividend to the Evans family every season from the


    finance department. They all need your approval."


    A seasonal dividend to the Evans family was an exchange for Ben¡¯s marriage with udia.


    Ben''s eyebrows furrowed. He buried the check into the document and closed it. Then he pushed it to


    Nate.


    "This is her family. Tell her to send this there on her own!"


    His deep voice sounds indifferent.


    He deadpanned.


    Nate instantly understood what he meant. He picked up the document quickly and nodded. "Sure, I''ll


    take care of it."


    udia was having some hot chicken soup made by her housekeeper Becky when she received the


    document from Nate.


    She might have caught a cold in the rain, but she would rather not take pills for the baby''s sake.


    Therefore she could only live on chicken noodle soup.


    Nate left soon after he dropped the file. As sick as udia was, she insisted the housekeeper drive her


    back to her home, the Evans family.


    She was there because she needed to deliver the check, and because it was the end of the month.


    She could visit her birth mother every few months, which was one of the promises the Evans offered


    her, so that she would agree to marry Ben.


    When she arrived at the house, the housekeeper of the Evans was nowhere to be found. Therge vi


    looked so empty.


    Little did udia knew what might happen that night.


    "Mom, let''s make a deal. We''ll get rid of that little udia bitch as soon as she gives birth to the baby!"


    udia came upstairs and heard somebody talking in the bedroom.


    ¡°Don''t worry! I''ve promised you. I won''t break my promise. I''m your mother!"


    ¡°I''m not saying that you will break your promise... I¡¯m just worried and jealous. I love Ben so much. I


    should never have agreed on their marriage!"


    ¡°I know, I wouldn''t have allowed that to happen if it weren''t for your health condition. It was supposed to


    be a beneficial marriage between the Crawford Family and the Evans Family! What does it have to do


    with udia? She''s just an illegitimate daughter!"


    ¡°All we need is a baby from her. Once the baby is born, we''ll get rid of udia, the little skunk, and her


    mother right away! Forever!"


    "I''ll do what you say. Don''t worry, Amber. Let''s wait until the baby is born!"


    ¡°No, I feel insecure! Maybe I''ll forever lose the chance to have Ben if I don''t take on the act now!


    udia, that slut, is a mute siren! She''s so good at seducing men!"


    udia was just standing outside of the door with her hands on the railing of the stairs. Her palm was


    sweaty because of those harsh and unexpected words she heard.


    All they needed was a baby from her.


    It turned out that her so-called marriage was just a lie. They were just putting on a show to fraud her


    into this.


    She suddenly felt a headache and was about to faint.


    There were still 88 days before the due date, but she was already facing a fatal conspiracy her family


    designed to plot against her. They wanted to get rid of her and her mother at the same time.


    She turned around slowly. The dull pain in her chest was so intense that she could hardly breathe. She


    could not think clearly.


    Just by then, the housekeeper came back with bags of groceries. When she saw udiaing


    downstairs, she asked, ¡°I didn''t know you''d be back today! Why don¡¯t you take a seat?"


    udia was drowning in her thoughts and ignored the housekeeper. She staggered out of the vi.


    Her heart ached so much, and it was not because of the cruelty of her family; but because her baby


    already had been set up before he or she was even born.


    The two on the upstairs went downstairs when they heard the sound, only to see udia¡¯s back.


    ir yelled, "Oh my gosh, was she eavesdropping?"


    Standing next to her mother, Amber leaned on the fence on the second floor and grinned a cold smile.


    "So what? She''s a mute! You think she¡¯s going to tell on us?¡±


    "You can never be careful enough! We have to make sure there won''t be any idents before the baby


    is born." ir said decisively.


    Amber nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll keep that in mind."


    Then she cast a nce to the hallway. She looked in the direction in which udia was gone. With


    anger and envy in her eyes, she looked fierce.


    ¡°I''ve got a big show that I could put on for her in advance!"


    udia began to toss and turn when she was back. ir and Amber''s words echoed in her mind over


    and over again.


    Her baby, her birth mother.


    They were now the center of their conspiracy.


    She wondered what she could do.


    She fondled her belly again and decided that she had to do something, for her mother, and this baby.


    She took out her phone from her purse and started typing.


    After a while, the phone rang.


    udia picked up the phone as soon as she saw the name on the screen. A spirited female voice


    came from the other side.


    "udia, are you sure you want this? It will be dangerous! You''d better think it through!"


    udia couldn¡¯t say anything. She tacitly tapped the screen with her finger.


    The people on the other side of the phone sighed.


    "OK. It''s your call. I''ll do all the preparations, waiting for your further notice!"


    Her restlessness turned peaceful after she hung up the phone. She looked at the screen. "Kim Moe",


    that name made herugh.


    Kim was her best friend, and the only person she trusted at this moment.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    In the evening, a luxurious Maserati drifted in a perfect arc and parked in the open parking lot of the


    Golden Howell Hotel.


    ¡°It''s Mr. Ben Crawford''s ride!"


    "Mr. Ben Crawford is here!"


    Countless journalists cheered and screamed after the first one set the atmosphere on fire. People


    rushed to the luxury car, thinking that it was true that Ben Crawford had supported the whole Merriston


    city alone.


    The journalists took loads of pictures of the handsome man walking down. They tried so hard to


    capture this man''s every move.


    Just as the journalists were pushing each other, a red Maserati came over. Under the gaze of all the


    onlookers, Amber opened the door and walked out.


    Ben strode with his slender long legs, went past those people and took quite a long detour. Then he


    opened the rear door of the car.


    Amber slowly bent over to step out of the car with her handnded on the back of his hand.


    With her exquisite makeup and coquettish eyes, she looked as graceful as an actress on the red


    carpet.


    Amber quickly walked to Ben. With her lovely eyes, she uttered, ¡°Ben...¡±


    The man''s cold handsome face did not react to this at all, neither did his dark eyes.


    However, the media would never miss the best shot. Ben and Amber in the same picture? This would


    make the front page of all the tabloids tomorrow.


    Those journalists were unbelievably thrilled. As they prepared their cameras and materials for the


    interview, a silver white car went past them.


    Ben''s eyes turned sullen as he saw a woman in the back seat. He wondered why she woulde on


    this asion.

 Chapter 3 A Broken Relationship

    Chapter 3 A Broken Rtionship


    People''s eyes were all fixed on the silver-white car.


    They held their breath and couldn''t take their eyes away from the woman sitting in the back seat.


    Amber was standing among the crowd.


    Ben''s keen sightnded on the profile of the woman in the car. Then his eyebrows furrowed. The rage


    inside him started to roar like a storm.


    Amber looked at her and smiled. Amber was so d that she was here. Otherwise, she would have


    missed out on a great show.


    She was ying innocent. She held Ben''s arm gently, acted cute, and asked, "What is she doing


    here?"


    Ben looked serious.


    Amber bit her lips lightly and pretended to be vulnerable and innocent.


    The more she acted like this, the more attention she could draw from men.


    Ben stood still and cast a nce at udia who was walking out of the car slowly.


    Her look for the night was a beige ankle-length dress with high heels. She was pregnant, but her


    moves were as graceful and attractive as usual. Every expression on her face was so attractive.


    However, even so, Ben didn¡¯t want her. He left her a cold and resentful look that she had never seen


    before.


    The paparazzi around were overjoyed. The twodies from the Evans family were all here today. This


    would be the best gossip of all the tabloids tomorrow.


    Some of them even failed to hide their emotions. They stuck their microphones to Ben in a hurry, and


    threw millions of questions in his face.


    "A little bird told us that Mr. Crawford had an affair with his sister-inw, is that true? Mr. Crawford?"


    ¡°It''s said that it is a shotgun marriage between you and Mrs. Crawford, is that true?"


    All the questions they asked were about udia and her sister.


    "Excuse me, your former and most beloved woman has always been a mystery, can you give us a clue


    about who she is?"


    "Would that be a bad influence on your current marriage with Mrs. Crawford? Someone said that your


    marriage is about to break up, is that true?"


    udia had to be very careful with her big belly. Facing all those cameras and pushed by the


    paparazzi, she wanted to make sure that nothing would happen to her child.


    Fortunately, the security and assistants arrived in time. They dispersed the crowd and made a way for


    Ben and other people to leave.


    The paparazzi were disappointed that the drama was over.


    Ben''s eyes stopped on udia and her belly, with his sparkling eyes shining a light.


    udia felt a bit surprised by his scorching staring. She moved her eyes away and it was at the same


    moment, Ben said with his low sexy voice.


    ¡°Break up? Nonsense."


    As soon as he said that, udia felt her waist was taken by a domineering force. Before she could


    react, Ben had already bent over and sealed her lips with his.


    It was a peck, which happened unexpectedly and ended fast.


    It was like a gentle warm breath sweeping across udia''s heart.


    She was still indulged in the aftertaste of the peck, while he already stood straight. His arms were still


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    around her waist, and his deep eyes were looking at her with a smile on his face. She found it so warm.


    He said to the paparazzi around them, "My wife and I are very much in love."


    The crowd was a bit surprised. Then his eyes moved aside and looked at udia. His tone just now


    was so in and peaceful, which made it hard to guess what was really behind it.


    ¡°Then Mr. Crawford, do you remember Miss Hanna Lewis?"


    The good vibe in this ce was ruined as that name was mentioned.


    Ben''s gaze was like two staggers, stabling at the person who asked the question. It was hard to guess


    what was in his mind.


    The ce fell in silence.


    The paparazzi was stunned. When they realized what had happened, Ben and udia had already


    walked into the hotel, hand in hand.


    A tall handsome man gently holding his beautiful wife in his arm - what a lovely scene!


    udia was the only one who knew what he was thinking. Behind his lowering eyelids hid his fierce


    eyes.


    Hanna was a name that was known to all.


    The name was a deeply buried thorn in Ben''s closed heart.


    udia''s heart ached when she thought of that.


    They finally got rid of the paparazzi as they entered the hotel lobby. Ben couldn''t wait to let go of her


    with an expressionless face.


    What he did just now kept stabbing udia''s heart like a pointy needle.


    ¡°What are you doing here?"


    As she heard his icy voice, she looked up and saw his pitiless eyes.


    She was stunned by his cold eyes as soon as they made eye contact. She pursed her lips in


    embarrassment.


    ¡°Ben, why bother talking to a mute? She''s not going to respond anyway!" Amber said as she intimately


    put her arms around Ben''s. She was clinging to him, trying to be close and intimate.


    udia watched them attentively. His strong and muscr arms, and his hands with slender fingers


    were all territories which she wouldn''t dare reach; however. Amber seemed to have made herself so


    ¡°Okay, just ignore her, honey. Let''s get in the elevator. I''m starving!" Amber kept acting cute and sweet,


    with her eyes ncing at udia from time to time.


    Her eyes were secretly saying, ¡°Look! Your man is mine now!¡±


    udia''s weak and thin fingers clenched in anger. Resentment was gathering in her mind.


    Ben pushed Amber¡¯s hand away with a disgusted look.


    Just by then, the drama was interrupted by a woman who was approaching and speaking.


    "Ben!"


    They all looked at her. It was Winifred Crawford, Ben''s mother. She walked over gracefully from the


    banquet hall.


    "I called udia over here today because it was the new products release event of the Crawford


    Group. She''s the wife of the president. It will be very inappropriate if she''s not here."


    Winifred said as she looked at udia with a narrowed gaze. Her staring made udia a bit


    ufortable.


    Amber grinned an awkward smile. She stepped forward and whispered, "Nice to see you, Mrs.


    Crawford!¡±


    Winifred ignored her and held udia''s hand. Then she connected her hand with Ben''s. She lowered


    her voice and said, "You''re the president of the Crawford Group. You should know what''s important and


    what''s not on this asion. Are you clear?"


    Ben''s handsome face was twisted by his rage. He held udia''s hand and walked into the hall without


    saying a word.


    He was strong. The firm grip on udia''s thin wrist gave her a sharp pain, which was nothing


    <ppared to the agony in her heart.

 Chapter 4 Will He Trust You?

    Chapter 4 Will He Trust You?


    At the luxurious banquet, guests were toasting each other. The delicacies and fine wines made an


    extravagant scene.


    udia was an illegitimate daughter, but she came from a rich family. She had been on enough


    asions like this since she was a little girl, but she always disliked them because she was a quiet and


    peacefuldy.


    She became even more isted when she was unable to speak.


    She let Ben hold her wrist tightly, and dragged her to socialize with different people. She heard those


    people''spliments and watched their ttering smiles, and then she smiled back. After a while, her


    face muscle felt stiff.


    Finally, they ran into Ben¡¯s best buddy, Sean Dunphy. They had a nice drink together. udia took the


    opportunity and got away from the banquet. She needed to get some fresh air.


    She found a nice ce to catch a breath, but soon she heard a woman with a low but shrill voice


    asking her.


    ¡°You must be lonely staying here alone.¡±


    udia turned back and saw Amber walking towards her.


    They were both from the Evans family, and they shared the same Dad. Amber was the elder sister. She


    was the flower that was admired and cherished by the family, while udia was like repellent grass


    that nobody cared about.


    ¡°You should be grateful that Ben would let a mute and a bastard be here with him. Do you


    understand?¡±


    Amber''s arrogance was like a fire that was going to swallow everybody.


    She approached udia and cast a disdainful nce at her. The red wine in her ss was swirling as


    she moved. The color of the wine perfectly matched her lipstick.


    udia didn¡¯t want to be here and be ridiculed. As she was about to leave, Amber stopped her and


    said, ¡°Ben and I grew up together. We''ve known each other for ages, you know that, right?¡±


    udia also had known Ben since they were kids.


    The two sisters were both his childhood friends.


    That was no surprise.


    udia looked at Amber with disappointment in her eyes.


    ¡°That was why most people thought Ben and I would make a perfect couple,¡± Amber whispered slowly.


    Then she opened her mouth like a vicious snake and uttered a few words into udia¡¯s ears.


    ¡°I''ll be the one Ben loves the most! You don¡¯t deserve him!¡±


    udia turned her face away from Amber. She was clenching her fists so firmly that her nails


    scratched her palm.


    ¡°I don¡¯t deserve him?¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t have ended up so miserably weren¡¯t it for Amber and her mother¡¯s vicious set-up which


    turned her into a mute. She and Ben could have had a much better rtionship.


    Amber leaned to udia and whispered to her in a low voice that only the two could hear, ¡°You are just


    his so-called wife. You¡¯ve never been the one that¡¯s in his heart.¡±


    udia paused for a second. Before she said anything, Amber started to tilt the ss in her hand.


    Cold wine poured down from the ss. It looked beautiful.


    udia took a step back to avoid it, but when she looked aside, she was astonished.


    Amber was pouring the wine on herself.


    udia wondered what she was doing.


    In that white low-cut full dress today, Amber looked so pure and innocent, like an angel. She poured a


    whole ss of wine on herself, right on her chest...


    udia suddenly understood what she was doing.


    She noticed a sly smirk on Amber¡¯s face. The next moment, Amber stuffed the ss in udia¡¯s hand.


    Before udia threw it away, Amber was already screaming.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    She wasn¡¯t screaming too loud, but it was loud enough for people around them to hear. They all came


    to check on them.


    Amber looked so innocent. She had been acting like a gentledy in public. She was very good at


    ying the victim.


    ¡°What are you doing, udia? How could you do this to me?¡±


    Other people all gathered around to watch the drama.


    They were so d that the orderly banquet seemed to have had a little show going on.


    Ben was standing near them. The scream attracted his attention, too.


    Amber ran up to him and leaned on him like an injured kitten. She said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I might have


    offended udia. She was so mad and poured the wine on me...¡±


    udia stood aside and watched Amber in embarrassment, wondering why this woman was so good


    at acting.


    Ben looked aside at her with a cold look. People could read anger in his dark and prating eyes.


    Amber was still trying to be nice. She said, ¡°It¡¯s OK, Ben. It¡¯s all my fault. Please don¡¯t me her for


    this. I¡¯ll just wash it away in the restroom.¡±


    When udia heard those sarcastic words that she didn¡¯t want to hear anymore, she turned back and


    was about to leave.


    Just by them, Ben grabbed her arm.


    His big palm held her slender wrist. His eyes looked as cold as ice. Then he asked, ¡°You want to


    leave?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Those cold words hit udia¡¯s heart hard.


    ¡°Forgive her, Ben, for the sake of your baby. It¡¯s been hard for her these days.¡± Ben knew that Amber


    was acting nice and innocent.


    udia stood there silently and said nothing. Then she heard Ben said:


    ¡°udia, you should go.¡±


    udia looked at him in a daze. Sharp pain is spreading in her heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drive her away! Ben, what are you doing?¡± Amber was still trying to pretend. She pulled his arm


    gently and said, ¡°I will be cursed if your marriage breaks because of me!¡±


    Ben turned sideways. There were mes of rage in his eyes. Then he looked at udia indifferently


    and left.


    Seeing him leave, Amber raised her head proudly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear it? Ben asked you to


    leave!¡±


    Amber deliberately cast a nce at udia before she left. Her gaze was filled with contempt and


    disdain.


    udia could hear other people gossiping while she saw the two leaving.


    ¡°It seems that Ben had no feelings for this woman.¡±


    ¡°Why would he? She¡¯s a mute! She¡¯s been lucky enough to have married Ben. It would seem a bit


    ungrateful if she asked for more.¡±


    ¡°Being handicapped and a bastard, she may have a mute baby. We don¡¯t know that.¡±


    udia was standing there, listening to those mean words, feeling as if her heart had been crushed


    into pieces and gone with the wind.

 Chapter 5 I鈥檒l Let You Suffer

    Chapter 5 I¡¯ll Let You Suffer


    The banquet was still going on. The shining lights and toasts made it more thrilling than ever, but


    udia didn''t feel like staying anymore.


    She felt nothing but coldness in her heart, and she had never been so desperate. She avoided


    everyone and sneaked out of the hotel from the back door.


    The back door was the way to an underground parking lot, where cars were going in and out from time


    to time, but it was a very isted ce in general, which made it hard for udia to get a cab.


    She was there all alone.


    As udia was about to leave, she saw a charming figure not far away. A woman was heading to


    udia, her high heels ttering.


    ¡°Losing your man''s love and sneaking out like a pathetic cur. Should I pity you?¡±


    Amber walked towards her with a contemptuous look. Her beautiful face was so attractive with a sense


    of self-satisfaction seeping out.


    An unnamed annoyance was amodating inside udia. She clenched her slender fingers.


    ¡°I told you that Ben will never have any ce for you in his heart!" Amber mocked in the posture of


    victory.¡±


    udia knew that Ben might have no ce for her in his heart; however, she was sure that there


    wasn''t any ce in there for Amber, either.


    ¡°Hello? Tired of listening? I''m just telling you the truth! You think he''ll fall in love with you just because


    you''re pregnant? Only ipetent wives would use her kid as the leverage to save her marriage!"


    udia heard that. Her cold beautiful eyes looked into Amber''s eyes. Only if she could say something!


    She wanted to ask udia, "Where''s your baby then?¡±


    The woman who couldn''t bear a child and wanted to steal somebody else''s. She was in no position to


    look down upon anyone!


    Even God was unfair sometimes. He had to make udia a mute.


    She couldn''t say that out loud in Amber''s face.


    ¡°We''ll see!¡± Amber tightly covered herself up with a men''s suit. It was Ben''s, well designed and nicely


    tailored.


    Just like how he was.


    Amber looked sideways at her with scorn, ¡°I can see him sweeping you out of the fatality! You''ll be


    much more miserable by then! You''ll wish you were never born!"


    Those words echoed in udia''s ears. Her beautiful eyes looked so alert.


    She looked like an irritated kitten, looking at Amber as if she was her prey, which made Amber very


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    upset.


    Amber somehow even felt frightened.


    Amber gritted her teeth. She took a step forward and grabbed udia''s hand so tightly that her nails


    pierced into udia''s flesh. Amber scolded, ¡°You little slut! How dare you re at me like that? What?


    Did I say something wrong? Should I apologize?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what! He was supposed to be mine! We are meant to be together! We could''ve been


    together if you hadn''t got in the way!¡±


    She got angrier as she said that. udia still didn''t draw her cold eyes back, which made Amber even


    more furious. She let go of udia''s hand. Before udia bnced herself, Amber pped her right


    on her face.


    "Bah!"


    The clear p sounded so obvious in this empty space.


    udia''s cheek hurt. She raised her hand to cover her left face. Amber was still scolding.


    "You¡¯d better behave yourself! We still have your crazy mom under control! Just do as I say if you don''t


    want anything to happen to her! I''ll put you in hell as soon as the baby is born!"


    After she said that, she angrily strode towards the exit of the underground parking lot.


    udia stood there with a burning face, which was negligiblepared to the pain in her heart.


    She raised her head and saw the surveince camera in the corner. An idea suddenly urred to her.


    She turned around and wanted to hail a cab on the side of the road. She had only taken two steps


    before she heard a noise came from behind. She turned back and her expression froze.


    A strong beam of light was approaching. She could barely open her eyes. The driver had turned on the


    high beam and rushed to her at an extremely fast speed.


    udia had no option but to block the light with her hands. She squinted her eyes and saw a red


    sports car darting out of the parking lot towards her.


    udia had never been in this situation before. Her mind went nk and her head buzzed. She almost


    lost all senses, including her hearing.


    She wanted to move away, but her body seemed to be in no sync with her mind under such great


    danger.


    She felt as if her blood had been solidified, and every joint of hers had rusted. Her feet felt as if they


    have been glued to the ground. She couldn''t move an inch. It was toote for her to escape.


    Just when udia was in a panic, she was suddenly hugged by a strong force.


    She felt dizzy for quite a while before she realized what had happened. She was shocked to see the


    man in front of her.


    It was Ben.


    The rumbling car went past them at breakneck speed and disappeared quickly.


    It took udia a few minutes to break away from the fear. She raised her head and looked into the


    man''s clear dark eyes. She wondered if she had seen a trace of care and concern.


    He was gripping udia''s shoulders tightly, nearly crushing her bones.


    She knew that wasn''t because he was mad. That was because it happened so fast.


    Ben looked in the direction in which the car disappeared. It was already gone. He kept staring and


    thought for quite a long while.


    That car looked familiar.


    After a long time, Ben turned over and looked at udia in his arms and asked, "Are you okay?"


    His tone was still indifferent. udia couldn''t figure out if there were any concerns in his words.


    Maybe there was a slight trace of concern.


    udia shook her head and denied, but her pale face and shivering lips gave her away.


    Ben released his hand. The next moment, udia''s weak body fell onto the ground like an autumn


    leaf.


    Ben reacted quickly. His long arms caught udia by her waist. He pulled her in his arms and


    muttered, "udia..."


    No matter what he said, she didn''t respond at all.


    udia woke up twiceter on. The first time, she was in a fast-moving car. Ben was by her side and


    grabbed her hand firmly as if she would be gone at any time.


    The second time, he was on a cold bed, being spotted by a hugemp. She exhausted herself to open


    her eyes wider, but she failed atst. Then she felt as if she was drifting along the ocean waves, surged


    by the waves on and on.


    Outside of the hospital, Winifred came over in a hurry from the banquet, she stood in panic outside of


    the OR of the obstetrics and gynecology department. She looked at Ben with anxiety in her eyes.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?" she asked coldly.


    Ben was leaning on the wall of the corridor. There was no expression on his calm face.


    "I know you have no feelings for udia, but she''s pregnant! Her baby is our family''s blood! I want her


    to be safe and sound before the baby is born, period!"


    Winifred was furious and she almost lost control of her own emotion. She turned to Nate and gave him


    her order, "Go investigate! Find out who did it! Go through all the surveince videos!"


    Nate didn''t even dare look her in the eyes. He said quickly, ¡°On my way, Ma''am.¡±


    Just by then, Amber walked out of the elevator quickly and approached with confusion all over her face,


    asking softly, "Mrs. Crawford, Ben, what happened to my sister?"

 Chapter 6 You Let Me Down

    Chapter 6 You Let Me Down


    "Ben..."


    Amber held Ben¡¯s arm with her fair hands, and she asked, with her voice as sweet as candies, ¡°Is she


    going to lose the baby?¡±


    That grating question immediately provoked Winifred.


    ¡°Amber, what did you say?"


    Amber panicked, and hurriedly exined, ¡°Mrs. Crawford, don''t take this the wrong way, I¡¯m just telling


    the truth. After all, udia has been pregnant for so long. If she¡¯s seriously injured, she may lose the


    baby."


    Her voice was gentle, but there was a touch of gloat in it.


    Although Amber pretended to be naive and simple, Winifred could easily see her through.


    ¡°Don''t talk nonsense. udia is pregnant with the child of the Crawford family, and the child will


    be the heir. I''ll kick out of here if you dare say that one more time!¡± Winifred shouted angrily


    because she was in such a bad mood.


    Amber didn''t dare provoke her again. She pretended to be wronged and pulled Ben''s arm, saying,


    "Ben, I didn¡¯t mean it. Mrs. Crawford, please calm down.¡±


    In Ben¡¯s eyes, Amber was too to be med.


    He finally replied, "Just stop talking."


    Just by then, the doctor came out of the ER and took off her mask. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, but she had


    been frightened, resulting in contraction. Before the due date, you shall make sure that she''s


    emotionally stable.¡±


    Winifred sighed with relief, ¡°Thank god, my grandson is fine!¡±


    The doctor looked at Ben and hesitated.


    She wanted to say something but stopped on second thought.


    Ben noticed her and asked coldly, ¡°Anything else?¡±


    "Well, Mr. Crawford..." The doctor blushed a bit and said, ¡°Women can be very vulnerable during


    pregnancy, so you¡¯d better call off your sexual intercourse for a while before the baby is born!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ben was immediately sullen.


    Winifred¡¯s face froze and then she let out a deep sigh.


    After the doctor left, she said to Ben, ¡°Although you are a couple, you need to be patient for a while.


    The child matters most now!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ben¡¯s face seemed gloomy. Other people could easily tell that he wasn¡¯t in a very good mood now.


    Amber¡¯s eyes rolled. She felt sick when she thought of Ben having sex with that little bitch, udia!


    After a while, Winifred looked at Amber, and suddenly asked her, ¡°Where were you when udia had


    the ident?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Amber was shocked. A scene crossed her mind. She felt a bit scared.


    Winifred noticed her micro expression and continued, ¡°You and udia have always been at odds, but


    you couldn¡¯t wait toe here this time after her ident. Who told you toe here?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡±


    ¡°No one else knew this except for the Crawford Family. Amber, did you...¡±


    Before Winifred''s sentence was finished, Amber stopped her in fear and hurriedly exined, "Mrs.


    Crawford, you misunderstood! I''m just worried about udia!"


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She said with her soft little hands pulling Ben¡¯s arms, "Ben, help me out. You know I won''t hurt udia,


    right?"


    She spoke gently and looked pitiful, looking like a vulnerable flower with tender petals that men would


    kill to protect.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Ben''s voice was low and imposing, ¡°Stop it, both of you!¡±


    Then he told Nate to send Winifred back to rest. Before she left, Winifred was still confused and


    whispered a few words to Nate.


    The sensation of being illuminated by the dazzling high beam came into udia¡¯s mind again. She


    opened her eyes, soaked in cold sweats.


    Everything was pure white, with a strong smell of disinfectant.


    She caressed her lower abdomen in a panic, and an icy male voice came,


    ¡°Your baby is fine.¡±


    udia was relieved. She saw Ben standing on the side of her bed. As handsome as his face was, it


    was chilling because it was expressionless.


    ¡°Your idea to keep this child, and your duty to keep it safe.¡±


    Ben said with cold eyes, like a sharp knife stabbing her heart.


    Suddenly, he leaned over and squeezed her pointed chin, ¡°Don''t break your promise. If anything bad


    happens to the baby, you will share the pain!¡±


    Then he snitched her aside. udia struggled to look up, only to see him leaving.


    The view of his back looked so distant.


    "Ben, how is udia?" Amber asked.


    He answered, ¡°She¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    The conversation tore udia¡¯s heart into pieces.


    ¡°Let''s grab something to eat! I''m hungry!¡± Amber smiled and took Ben¡¯s arm. Then they walked out.


    Nate came downstairs, with a document in his hand. He looked at Ben with a hint in his eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Crawford, this is the surveince video from the camera at the back door of the hotel. The license


    te number of the car is in it. Take a look.¡±


    Ben opened the screenshots. Upon seeing the content, he was instantly angry.


    ¡°Ben, what''s wrong?" Amber tilted her head in wonder. She was stunned when she saw the contents of


    the file!


    She rolled her eyes in a panic, and hurriedly argued, "No, it wasn¡¯t me! I didn¡¯t run her over!"


    She was so flustered that she stammered. Her voice was trembling.


    Ben''s remained grim. There was no drastic change on it, but Amber didn¡¯t even dare look at him in the


    eyes.


    She felt as if the temperature had dropped sharply. She held his hand and begged nervously, "Ben, you


    have to trust me...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Ben snitched her hand sneered coldly like a provoked devil, "You are really smart. How did you know


    that somebody hit her? We didn¡¯t mention it."


    Amber was shocked and realized that she was so anxious that she misspoke.


    ¡°Ben..."


    Before she finished her word, she was interrupted by him,


    ¡°Shut up!"


    Ben threw the document at her and stepped away from her decisively.


    Amber froze there. She wanted to stop him, but she didn''t have the courage.


    Resentment was gathering in her heart as she gritted her teeth fiercely. She stepped towards the ward,


    only to be overtaken by Nate on halfway.


    ¡°Miss Evans, I wouldn¡¯t do that if I were you.¡± Nate warned her.


    Amber shouted, ¡°Who are you to tell me what to do! Get out of my way!¡±


    ¡°I''m nobody, but I will make sure you don''t disturb Mrs. Crawford while she¡¯s having a rest." Nate said.


    After a pause, he added, "This is Mr. Crawford¡¯s order.¡±


    ¡°What? I...¡±


    Amber felt a bit dizzy. Her mind went nk.


    She staggered on her feet helplessly, feeling so wronged! She ended up so miserable for having done


    nothing.


    In the ward, udia frowned when she heard the quarrel outside.


    Nate knocked on the door. Then he came in and greeted her, "Mr. Crawford hopes you rest well and


    keep your baby safe. Don''t overthink about it."


    ¡°Anything else?¡±


    udia asked. Then she saw a woman next to Nate, who was smiling and waving hands.

 Chapter 7 I Told You to Get Out

    Chapter 7 I Told You to Get Out


    udia didn''t think Kim woulde.


    Kim stood at the door and shook the snacks in her hand with a charming smile.


    Nate stared at her and wondered if he should let her in.


    ¡°These are all healthy food, safe enough for udia and her baby," Kim exined.


    Nate was a little flustered. He hurriedly closed the door and walked out.


    Kim put the food on the table and then looked at udia with a big smile, ¡°How is it? Happy now?¡±


    udia''s eyes were full of doubts.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about, right? Did I cover it too well?¡± Kim asked.


    udia was even more confused, and asked what she was referring to in signnguage.


    Kim pulled a chair to sit down next to the bed and told her the details.


    It turned out that Kim saw Amber humiliate udia at the back door of the hotel. So, she followed


    Amber into the underground parking lot and knocked Amber out, put on her clothes, drove Amber¡¯s car,


    and forged the series of idents that udia already knew.


    Then, she abandoned the car two blocks away.


    When Amber woke up, she found that she was sitting in the driving seat, and she didn''t remember


    anything.


    That was why she panicked out over Winifred¡¯s question.


    udia was astonished at what Kim had done.


    ¡°What? I thought you want to find a chance to punish her." Kim said while peeling an orange.


    udia frowned. She was, indeed, very upset when she heard that Amber and her mother wanted to


    murder her after she gave birth to the baby, but she felt that Kim was being very impulsive.


    "I didn''t tell you because I wanted the ident to look real so that no one thinks I set Amber up." Kim


    sneered, her fair face smug.


    She continued, ¡°This punishment will teach her a lesson. Besides, she didn¡¯t lose anything... except for


    Ben¡¯s trust, but that¡¯s all. It¡¯s what she deserves for seducing your husband and hurting your baby!¡±


    Speaking of the baby, udia paused.


    She fondled her belly as she recalled the conversation between Amber and her mother, which made


    her hair stand on end.


    Kimforted her. ¡°You silly girl. I knew this could be very risky, and that was why I¡¯ve been waiting for


    the right moment. I only did it when I knew that Ben was nearby!¡±


    She was a very reliable person that would never do uncertain things!


    But udia was still frightened and stared at her, protesting.


    Kim said to her, ¡°Well, I did this for you.¡±


    She wanted to blow Amber''s arrogance, lest she would set up udia.


    ¡°The Crawford family should take this as a warning. They should pay more attention to your safety.


    What if Amber kidnapped the baby?¡±


    udia lowered her head and acquiesced. She didn''t like framing others, but she had to do so for her


    child.


    Early the next morning, Winifred came for ir in anger. ir felt confused. She hurriedly greeted her


    with a smile.


    ¡°Winifred, what brought you here? Is everything alright?¡±


    Snap!


    Winifred threw a stack of documents on the coffee table and said, "Look at what your daughter did!"


    ir picked them up in confusion, and was startled after reading the contents.


    There were screenshots of the surveince videos from the back door of the hotelst night. She could


    see Amber''s license te number.


    She was speechless for a moment.


    ¡°ir, didn¡¯t you know to parent your kid? Amber wanted to run over udia with a car! This is insane!"


    Winifred lost her temper and shouted; the momentum was like an exploding bomb.


    ¡°There must be some misunderstanding!"


    ir fumbled and defended her daughter.


    Winifred told her secretary, "Go to the garage and bring me the dash cam. ir, our evidence is


    irrefutable!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ir wanted to stop him, but the secretary was too strong and swift. He easily avoided her. He went


    straight to the garage.


    ¡°This must be a misunderstanding, and someone must have nted this!"


    ir was arguing, and she waspletely dumbfounded until the secretary brought the driving


    recorder and confirmed that Amber did have hit udia with a car!


    ¡°Well... Amber is still young. and she must have lost her head for that moment!"


    As they argued, Amber walked downstairs.


    ir said hurriedly, "Amber,e over and apologize to Mrs. Crawford!"


    Amber walked over as she said, but she was interrupted by Winifred before she spoke.


    ¡°You should go to the hospital to apologize to udia. I remind you, Amber, ¡­"


    Winifred paused deliberately, stared at them fiercely. She sounded ruthless and decisive. "udia is


    pregnant with Crawford''s baby. If there is anything wrong with the baby, I will make you suffer!"


    Hearing it, ir was trembling with a guilty conscience!


    After seeing off Winifred, she scolded Amber, ¡°How could you be so impulsive? I said that we would get


    rid of udia after she gave birth! See? See what¡¯s happening now? You got us in trouble now!"


    "Mom, I didn''t do it!"


    Amber defended, clenching her fists tightly. She thought it must be a bitter trick that udia


    deliberately used to set her up.


    She couldn¡¯t await her doom.


    She drove to the Crawford Group. The secretary at the front desk knew her, so she didn''t stop her.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She entered the president''s room unimpeded all the way. Ben sat behind his desk in peace, cross-


    legged, with a cigarette in his hand. The faint smoke blurred his secretive expression.


    He seemed to befortable and idle, but in fact, he was giving out a strong elite temperament which


    made everything seem under control.


    Amber looked at him, delighted.


    She trotted to him on her high heels and said, "Ben, I am innocent! You have to trust me!"


    Ben had been drowning in thoughts. He frowned slightly and looked at Amber, ¡°Innocent?¡±


    He repeated the word yfully in a low voice.


    ¡°Yeah, Ben, you will never trust what the mute said, right? You have to believe me! I''m innocent!"


    Amber said gently in a coquettish tone.


    Her soft hand pulled Ben''s arm, and she begged, ¡°Trust me! udia is lying... that mute is not


    trustworthy!"


    He didn''t say a word. Amber shuddered because of the indifference on his face!


    Amber was a little frightened. She bit her lower lip nervously, and said, ¡°Ben...¡±


    But before she finished speaking, Ben squinted at her and growled at her, ¡°Get the hell out of my sight!¡±


    ¡°What? Ben, you... What did you say?¡± Amber thought she had heard it wrong. She couldn''t believe he


    would say that to him.


    ¡°I told you to get out!¡± He yelled mercilessly.

 Chapter 8 Ben鈥檚 Beloved

    Chapter 8 Ben¡¯s Beloved


    When Ben arrived at the Laudia Club, it was already nine in the evening. His friends in the box had


    been drinking for a while. With two sexy beauties in his arm, Sean Dunphy was singing a love song


    affectionately.


    Seeing Bening in, he put down the microphone and sat down beside him. ¡°Dude, how¡¯s it going?¡±


    They were nice buddies, and Sean liked to make fun of him. Ben lit a cigarette, silent.


    ¡°We haven''t seen each other for a while.¡± Sean patted Ben on the shoulder and held up his wine ss.


    Ben leaned back, crossing her legs gracefully, and saying in a low voice, ¡°Not in the mood.¡±


    They had just met at thepany yesterday.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sean snorted coldly and drank a ss of wine. His escort was inviting him to sing. As he drank, he got


    up and said to Ben, "By the way, she''s back!"


    Ben smoked slowly, with an indifferent expression.


    Sean finished his song just when Ben finished his cigarette. Before he was about to extinguish the butt,


    a soft female voice came--


    "Sean, sing one more song! I missed thest one¡­"


    The voice sounded like a heavenly melody to Ben. It broke the innermost silence in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t need to look up to know who that was.


    "Okay, who would refuse Hanna Lewis¡¯ request?" Sean said with a smirk.


    Hanna smiled slightly and sat a few seats away from Ben.


    She looked at him gently, smiling charmingly to greet him, "Ben."


    He slowly raised his head and stared back.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long,¡± Hanna said.


    He lowered his head and replied with a hoarse voice, ¡°It is.¡±


    ¡°Let''s have a ss of wine!" Hanna filled her ss and clinked with him.


    She got drunk easily. The ss of whiskey soon made her cheeks flush like a juicy and tender peach,


    which made her look more attractive.


    Ben sat there quietly and smoked, and the noise around him seemed to have little impact on him. He lit


    up one cigarette after another.


    Sean looked at him and Hanna and sighed. He put his arms around the girls beside him and continued


    drinking and singing.


    Late at night, udia was discharged from the hospital. In her dreams, she vaguely felt as if something


    was pressing on her chest and making it hard for her to breathe.


    She struggled to open her eyes, and a familiar scent came in her nostril, yet it had blended with a


    strong smell of alcohol.


    It was Ben, and he was drunk!


    udia moved her body, and Ben leaned down, supported by one hand beside her head. In the dim


    light of the room, he was taking off his clothes with his sultry eyes squinted.


    He felt hot and sweaty. udia knew exactly what he was going to do.


    The more she thought about it, the more panicked she became. She even wanted to escape...


    His cool lips pressed on hers. He was going harder and harder, which gradually turned into an


    aggressive kiss.


    It was just like how it always turned out to be.


    udia frowned in pain. He did everything without telling her, and in the way he liked. It was so primal


    and aggressive. She had to bite her lower lip.


    The smell of wine and nicotine mixed with his unique body scent smelled strangely attractive. He was


    exuding intoxicating hormones.


    His breath lingered in her ears. His murmurs were hot and sexy, but udia was stunned by what he


    was whispering!


    ¡°Hanna...¡±


    The murmur made udia¡¯s heart break. She felt desperate.


    He was drunk and was taking her as Hanna Lewis!


    ¡°Hanna, you are finally back. Don''t leave me again, please.¡±


    He sped her fingers, and the movements became madder and madder like a wild beast. She


    couldn''t resist it and could only let his words and actions hurt her heart and body.


    She was so heartbroken that she couldn''t help herself...


    He was so vigorous and forced himself on her until dawn. He did it quite a few times.


    udia¡¯s heart was broken.


    udia got out of bed numbly. She picked up her pajamas on the floor and put them on, and then


    quickly walked into the next room.


    She stood under the shower in a daze. The water was a bit cold, and her heart felt even colder.


    On the desk in the study, there was a photo of a young man standing under a coconut tree by the


    seaside with a beautiful woman in his arms. He was so handsome and she was so beautiful. They were


    such a perfect match.


    It was Ben and Hanna in it. udia lowered her head and touched her painful chest. Then she took a


    deep breath.


    She had always paid attention to everything about him since she was a child because she loved him.


    So, she knew that Hanna is the one he loved and had missed.


    She felt a sharp pain in her lower belly. Some warm liquid was about to flow down. udia was startled


    and quickly stepped into the bathroom.


    The bright red blood was so frightening.


    She knew this was serious, therefore she had the housekeeper send her to the hospital.


    After she had a series of checks and tests, Winifred came over. udia was lying in bed in the


    emergency room, so Winifred asked the doctor...


    The doctor looked at Ben and hesitated to say something. Finally, she said with a serious face, ¡°Mr.


    Crawford, Mrs. Crawford is in the third trimester of her pregnancy. You should call sexual intercourse


    off for a while!"


    Sexual¡­


    Winifred was surprised. The doctor didn¡¯t dare say more. After some routine examination, the doctor


    and the nurse left.


    Ben¡¯s face was gloomy, and the expression in his dark eyes wasplicated.


    Winifred frowned and warned him outside the ward, ¡°I told you to focus on the safety of the baby. You


    should restrain yourself!¡±


    He stood aside, emotionless. After a long time, he told the housekeeper before he left, "Keep her in the


    hospital until the baby is born!"


    The housekeeper bent over and nodded. ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    udia heard every word of his. She could imagine his offish face although he was on the other side of


    the wall.


    ¡°Our marriage was not built on love. Don''t you understand?¡± udia talked to herself. She was


    inconsble with a broken heart.

 Chapter 9: I鈥檒l Get You Punished

    Chapter 9: I¡¯ll Get You Punished


    When Ben returned to thepany, the door of his office had cracked. He squinted his eyes.


    He pushed the door open. The woman sitting on the sofa heard the sound and immediately looked at


    the door. When she saw Ben, her eyes brightened.


    ¡°Ben, were you wastedst night?¡±


    Hanna got up. She had delicate makeup on her pretty face. Her long hair hanged down on her


    shoulders. The Givenchy dress she was in outlined her sexy curve.


    She looked graceful and attractive.


    ¡°No.¡± Ben''s voice was low, and he went straight to the desk and put down the documents.


    Hanna looked at him. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t drink too much. It is bad for your health!¡±


    He looked at her calmly and suddenly asked, "How long will you stay this time?"


    Hanna thought for a while and replied, ¡°I don''t know, forever, maybe¡±


    Ben looked aside at her, then he pondered for a few seconds.


    Hanna caught a glimpse of the documents and asked, ¡°Have you been busytely? I heard the


    Crawford Group¡¯s new product is about to be released.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    His reply was simple and decisive, which made it harder to read the emotions in it.


    Hanna smiled. She somehow looked a bit disappointed.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave you alone. I got to go now. Bye.¡±


    As she spoke, she turned and walked out.


    A few stepster, she staggered on her feet and almost fell.


    Her legs went limp as she kept on walking. Suddenly, Ben pulled her arm from behind and she fell


    directly into his arms.


    The moment he touched her, he felt that her palm was in heat!


    Ben frowned and felt her forehead with his hand. Then he asked, ¡°Are you having a fever?¡±


    ¡°It''s okay. It¡¯s just a cold. You should go back to work. I''ll take some pills and I¡¯ll be fine!¡± Hanna said


    firmly, but her trembling body gave her away.


    She couldn''t even stand still. Fortunately, Ben was supporting her, otherwise, she would have fallen


    again.


    ¡°I''m fine!¡± She replied as she pushed away his hand, ¡°I should go...¡±


    Yet she failed to break free from his arms. ¡°Ben, I...¡±


    ¡°I''ll take you to the hospital!¡±


    Ben picked her up by the waist and carried her downstairs quickly.


    Outside the ER of the hospital, Ben said to an attending, ¡°She is allergic tomon anti-inmmatory


    drugs for the cold!¡±


    ¡°Got it, Mr. Crawford.¡±


    Ben stared at the closed door of the rescue room with his back leaned against the corridor wall,


    expressionless.


    He was like a perfectly carved statue.


    At the corner of the stairs not far away, udia stood there and looked at him.


    She was walking in the hallway until ran into Ben with Hanna in his arms. She saw him holding her and


    running over, with the anxious and caring look she had never seen before...


    That made udia heartbroken. She felt a dull pain in her chest.


    After the treatment, Hanna was transferred to the VIP ward for recovery. She would have to stay here


    for another two days because she was having a fever.


    Ben sat near Hanna¡¯s bed to take care of her. She was lying in there with a pillow behind. Her face was


    pale but her eyes were still shining. She thanked him, ¡°I¡¯m so lucky to have you there. I''m alright now.¡±


    When udia went upstairs, she happened to saw Hanna''s ward.


    The door was half-open, and she had a panoramic view of what happened in the room. Looking from


    her perspective, she saw Ben¡¯s handsome face piled up with a gentle smile.


    udia lowered her head, and her eyes were almost covered by her long eyshes.


    She could bear to take keep watching. She could only escape back to her ward.


    She left in such a hurry that she didn''t hear Ben say, ¡°Have a good rest. I''m going back to the


    He looked calm and without any special feelings in his eyes.


    Hanna nodded with a forced smile, looking in the direction he was leaving for in despair.


    In the next ward, udia stood alone on the balcony in the breeze. She touched her belly with a zed


    look.


    She was so drowned in thoughts that she didn''t realize that Ben had been standing behind her. Then


    he suddenly let out a sound, making her startle.


    ¡°Why didn''t you have dinner?¡±


    Ben frowned at those foods on the table.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    udia walked in from the balcony and looked at him.


    ¡°Is it because they taste bad?¡±


    Ben asked as he pulled her over with his long arms. He was surprised when he touched her hands,


    because they were so cold.


    Next, he took off his jacket and wrapped it around her. udia smelled the special scent that belonged


    to him.


    ¡°Stay well in the hospital. If there is something wrong with my son, I¡¯ll get you punished!¡±


    He said and gently rubbed her hair with hisrge hand.


    udia was overwhelmed. Her mind went nk for a moment.


    Ben turned around, and the housekeeper came in. He gave his order, ¡°Take the cold food away, and


    serve Mrs. Crawford something more delicious!¡±


    ¡°On my way, sir.¡±


    udia forced herself to finish a bowl of rice under the housekeeper''s watch and persuading. It might


    be that her appetite had decreased significantly by the third trimester of pregnancy.


    When she was full, the housekeeper cleaned up the tableware and asked her to go for a walk, because


    more activities are good for the baby''s health.


    She went out and happened to run into Hanna who¡¯s alsoing out of the ward. Hanna looked at


    udia with a smile and greeted her, ¡°You are Ben''s wife, udia, right?¡±


    udia paused and looked sideways at her.


    ¡°Nice to meet you!¡±


    Hanna looked at her and continued, ¡°Would you like to go for a walk together?¡±


    udia was a little confused. Before she could react, Hanna said, ¡°Don''t get me wrong. Ben and I are


    just friends. It¡¯s not how you thought.¡±

 Chapter 10 I Didnt Mean That

    Chapter 10 I Didn''t Mean That


    Hanna and udia were walking downstairs. The sun was shining in the breeze. The scenery is


    delightful.


    When someone passed by, Hanna held udia''s arm tightly and carefully guarded her, for fear of her


    being injured.


    ¡°You are now in a special phase, so be careful!¡± Hanna reminded her.


    udia nodded with a smile.


    After getting along with Hanna, she felt that she was a nicedy, generous, intelligent, and very


    attractive.


    They sat on the benches to enjoy the fine weather. Hanna was a little thirsty, so udia bought two


    drinks from the vendor nearby.


    udia had an appointment in the afternoon, so she went back to her room.


    Soon, the rms on the hallway rang abruptly, disrupting udia''s thoughts.


    She put down the book in her hand and heard the pager saying, ¡°Code blue, cardiac arrest in Ward


    503. Cardiac surgery...¡±


    Ward 503, that was Hanna''s ward?


    udia got panic.


    After a while, the door of her room was kicked open from the outside, and the noise shook udia.


    With a scaring face, Ben strode to udia and violently pulled her up. Then he dragged her out.


    He ignored her painful expression and gripped her wrist angrily and forcefully. His fury was like zing


    mes that were about to devour udia.


    udia was dragged to the next ward, and Hanna had just been rescued. She was lying in bed weakly


    with an extremely pale face.


    Ben picked up a half-bottle of drink on the table and threw it to udia. Then he shouted, ¡°Is this from


    you? Why didn''t you ask her before you have it to her? She¡¯s allergic to dairy products!¡±


    udia was stunned and tried to think straight.


    Hannay in bed, struggling to speak with her weak voice, ¡°Ben, don''t me her. I forgot to tell her.


    She didn''t mean to...¡±


    Her voice was faint, and she looked at him anxiously.


    Ben became even angrier, and he asked again, ¡°udia, did you do that on purpose? Why don''t you


    ask first!¡±


    udia frowned, and she didn''t think that Hanna would be allergic to dairy products...


    udia''s face was pale, and she tried her best to ignore the pain on her wrist. She tried to look calm.


    ¡°You are so over the line!¡±


    He withdrew his hand abruptly. udia fell on the ground, but she had held on to the wall so that she


    didn¡¯t fall that hard. The ache in her heart almost killed her.


    Hanna frowned helplessly. She struggled to support herself, ¡°Cut her some ck, Ben, I''m all right, and


    it''s all just a misunderstanding!¡±


    The more she exined, the angrier Ben became. Conspiracy, that was what he hated the most!


    Ben shouted at udia, ¡°Get out!¡±


    udia¡¯s ear hurt because of the loud yelling.


    Seeing udia leaving, Hanna hurriedly sat up.


    She strode forward, pressed her shoulders to let her sit in bed, ¡°Don''t move, how do you feel?¡±


    ¡°I''m fine, it has nothing to do with udia. It''s all my fault.¡± Hanna said with innocent eyes.


    Ben looked at her. There was no expression on his face.


    ¡°I thought that after so many years, I might not get allergic anymore, it¡¯s just...¡±


    His dark brows furrowed deeply. Hanna¡¯s lips were pale, and her face haggard. She looked extremely


    fragile and weak, but she was still speaking for udia!


    Hanna felt dizzy. She found everything around so blurred as if she were in a bathhouse, so shey


    down again. Before going to bed, she reminded him, ¡°Go find udiater. I don''t me her!¡±


    Ben pondered for a second and looked at her with soulful eyes.


    When he arrived at the next door, udia was packing up and ready to leave the hospital.


    His tall shadow appeared behind her, hugging her on the waist. He fondled her swollen belly. His anger


    was gradually fading away.


    udia looked down at his big slender hand and pushed it away without hesitation.


    Ben paused out of surprise. udia passed around him and quickly packed things up.


    He became sullen.


    Before he came up with anything to say, udia grabbed her phone, typed something and showed it to


    him.


    ¡°I did not do it on purpose.¡±


    She tried her best to exin it to him.


    The moment he saw it, he smiled.


    He pinched her chin, looked at her delicate face carefully, and asked with his gravel voice, ¡°Why should


    I trust you?¡±


    Couples were supposed to trust each other.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    udia watched him, her long eyshes trembling lightly. She frowned, not knowing how to answer.


    She was not able to speak, and even if she could, she didn''t know what to say.


    So, after a while, he met her clear gaze and put it in another way, ¡°Are you trustworthy?¡±


    udia was stunned.


    Ben nced at her and raised his volume. ¡°Becky¡­¡±


    The housekeeper immediately opened the door and came in.


    He said, ¡°Mrs. Crawford needs to rest properly and will stay here for a while. Take care of her.¡±


    Becky immediately responded respectfully and unpacked udia¡¯s packages.


    Before Ben turned around, he leaned over and whispered in her ear, making udia tremble!


    He said, ¡°To keep the baby safe, you are not allowed to leave here until the baby is born!¡±


    udia was numb with heartache. Tears fell down her cheeks.


    He wouldn¡¯t trust her anyway...


    Moreover, she was put under house arrest here!


    The next day, news about Ben and Hanna was published in tabloids, saying that they rekindled the lost


    love.


    Ben was sneak-shot when he came to the hospital, and the photos were all over the headlines.


    udia flipped through the tabloids and realized that Hanna and Ben used to be a highly anticipated


    couple!


    She fell in aplicated mood.


    Becky took away the newspapers from her and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you need to take a good rest. Don''t think


    too much.¡±


    udia smiled bitterly and thought, ¡°He¡¯s my husband. How could I not?¡±


    ¡°She wished to stop thinking, but how¡¯s that possible?¡±


    A cold voice of a woman came from outside. Amber dressed stylishly came in with a limited-edition


    purse in her hand.


    ir followed her in.


    Becky hurriedly said greeted the two and then excused herself.


    There were only three of them in the ward. ir instantly took out all her anger. ¡°udia, I am your


    foster mother for better or for worse. I¡¯ve been supporting you for so many years, why are you so


    ungrateful?¡±


    ¡°It''s more than just being ungrateful. You are a beast!¡± Amber added.


    But udia was in a daze, wondering what this was about this time.

 Chapter 11: Still Thinking About Him

    Chapter 11: Still Thinking About Him


    ¡°This whole car ident drama was plotted by yourself! And you even got the guts to set Amber up!


    You¡¯ve seriously crossed the line!¡± ¡± ir yelled.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She raised her hand and poked udia''s head.


    ¡°Don''t forget we still got your crazy mom. Behave yourself, or I¡¯ll let you two be reunited in hell!¡±


    udia experienced a sharp pang at the idea of her mother being in a nursing home. She trembled


    with fear.


    ¡°Here is a warning, if you y tricks ever again, you will be dead!¡± ir jabbed udia on her forehead


    again and again.


    Amber mocked, ¡°You¡¯re just like your crazy mom, seducing men since you were young. No wonder you


    could be pregnant so soon after you were with Ben!¡±


    Those words made udia¡¯s eardrums hurt.


    Her slender fingers were clenched because of anger.


    ¡°Someday when I got married to Ben, I will treat this child really¡­ really ¡®nice¡¯ for your sake.¡±


    Her tone was calm, yet brimmed with sarcasm.


    Then she continued, ¡°The son is obliged to pay the debts for his mother, right? I can¡¯t wait to kill your


    child as long as I think he¡¯s your blood!¡±


    She gritted her teeth fiercely and let the sentence out word by word.


    Amber hated udia¡¯s guts!


    She followed ir into the Evans Family. In fact, she had nothing to do with the Evans. That was why


    he treated her without due care.


    ir interrupted her in time. ¡°Enough, let''s go!¡±


    As they stepped out of the house and stopped at the corridor, ir whispered to Amber, ¡°Silly girl, why


    do you have to say that? You can do whatever you want to her as long as she gives birth to the baby.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait!¡± Amber sneered. She looked cunning.


    In the ward, udia was trembling with uncontroble rage.


    Not only did ir and Amber murder her father, they even poisoned her which got her mute. Now they


    wanted to hurt her child!


    There¡¯s simply NO WAY she would let them win, by any chance!


    In Crawford Group edifice, As Ben returned to his office after meeting, his mother called.


    ¡°I know you had no feelings for udia. Weren¡¯t it for your grandmother¡¯s will, I would never have had


    you marry a mute.¡±


    Ben''s browns furrowed at those harsh words. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s your point?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, her baby is the offspring of our family. You and Hanna should keep a low profile and try not to


    ruin your reputation!¡±


    Winifred put down the stack of newspapers and magazines. Almost every front page had Ben¡¯s gossip


    on it. That was not something a meddlesome mother could tolerate.


    ¡°Also, why did you leave udia in the hospital? I want her back home and be there for the banquet


    tomorrow night!¡±


    Seeing that Ben was about to refuse the request, Winifred added, ¡°Take this opportunity to dispel the


    rumors about you. You know what to do, right?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Ben hung up the phone without saying a word.


    He leaned on a leather chair and loosened his tie due to anxiety. As he was about to deal with a


    document, he thought of something. He quickly picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Take her back home.¡±


    In the hospital, Kim sat on the sofa, peeling an apple and saying, ¡°What should we do? You know ir.


    The day when you give birth to the baby, she might bribe the doctors and make you bleed to death in


    the OR!¡±


    udia took a breath and cast a displeased nce at her.


    Kim gave the pared apple and said, ¡°I''m not being dramatic, but that woman¡­ she had murdered her


    husband! Not to mention that you¡¯re just her step-daughter!¡±


    udia panicked upon hearing that, for she did have seen ir poison her father...


    Amber inherited all of ir''s vicious genes, and she had been plotting for quite a while to rob udia¡¯s


    baby.


    udia had to be on guard!


    ¡°What should we do? We can''t fight with her just by ourselves alone. We need to find someone to help


    us!¡± Kim suggested.


    She came up with an idea immediately, ¡°How about telling Marshall Cooper?¡±


    udia raised her eyebrows in surprise when she heard the name.


    ¡°He likes you, and he has been looking for ways to cure your mute. He''s so kind that he will not leave


    you in the lurch!¡± Kim exined.


    udia shook her head repeatedly and signed, ¡°Absolutely not!¡±


    Kim pouted, ¡°Then who else would help us?¡±


    Seeing udia''s thoughtful gaze, Kim eximed, ¡°Oh my God, are you still caring about Ben¡¯s


    feelings?¡±


    ¡°Like he hasn¡¯t hurt you enough!¡±


    The next day at the Madil Hotel, a dinner party joined by local celebrities was going on in full swing.


    Countless journalists flocked and looked forward to something to happen until someone eximed,


    ¡°It''s Mr. Crawford''s ride! Here he is!¡±


    As the onlookers looked over, a ck Ferrari arrived.


    udia held Ben''s hand and got out of the car. They stood still and smiled for the journalists to take


    photos.


    Her slightly curly hair hung down loosely on her shoulder and she was wearing a fitted beige dress.


    The excellent tailoring entuated her exquisite curve. The lower hem swayed in the breeze, and her


    bulk belly now looked quite obvious.


    People saw pregnant women every day on the streets or everywhere.


    But few of them could be as charming as udia.


    Her face was like a picture on which the delicate and graceful features grew out. She gave out a quiet


    and peaceful vibe, which fixed everybody¡¯s eyes on her.


    A pure and elegant aura surrounded her. Her red lips gleamed an intoxicating luster under the


    shlights.


    She was a little ufortable facing so many shlights. Ben held her waist naturally and said, ¡°Tell


    me if you feel ufortable.¡±


    He then inclined to her ear and corrected himself, ¡°Just write it down.¡±


    Write...


    He didn''t like her using signnguage. They wrote things down if they had tomunicate.


    That was weird.


    Their interaction was captured by the paparazzi, and some of them eximed. They kept throwing


    mean questions to Ben.


    He looked aside at udia. The world in his eyes was deep and dark, making it hard to guess his real


    feelings.


    Before he supported udia to get into the hotel, he left one more sentence to the paparazzi, ¡°Ex-


    girlfriend? I have no idea about that. My wife is all I have now.¡±


    Those words sounded so affectionate that all the paparazzi were moved. There was no doubt that Ben


    and udia will upy the front pages of all tabloids tomorrow.


    His image as the best man in the world had been restored.


    udia looked at his eyes, they were as seep and unpredictable as an ocean. For a moment, she felt


    as if she had seen a trace of affection in there, so she smiled, too.

 Chapter12 Hard to Win His Heart

    Hard to Win His Heart


    Under the chandeliers and as the guests talked andughed, the banquet went on. Ben had the eyes


    of all the guests on him as soon as he showed up.


    Many businessmen in suits approached and ttered him. udia had to stay beside him, smiling.


    After a while, she felt her face muscle stiffed.


    After a while, she went to a quiet ce alone for a drink.


    Suddenly, someone asked behind him,


    ¡°Isn''t that Miss Evans?¡±


    udia looked up and saw a woman and three men approaching her with disdainful faces.


    udia knew their type. Those guys were born rich and might spend their whole life wasting their


    family property.


    ¡°No, she is not wee in the Evans family, and they don¡¯t even want to take her as family.¡± A man


    said.


    The woman followed him and said, ¡°You are wrong. udia is the lineal daughter. Amber is just the


    stepdaughter who followed her mother to the family! She may not even know who her biological father


    is!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± The men murmured, and then they have a thoughtful sneer.


    udia frowned. She was losing her patience.


    The woman continued, ¡°I really envy Miss Evans. She married Mr. Crawford even though she¡¯s a


    mute.¡±


    ¡°That was the furthest her luck could take her, or she wouldn¡¯t have failed to win his heart.¡± Said


    another man.


    The woman covered her mouth and sneered, ¡°Then let''s take a bet. Does Mr. Crawford really love her


    or was he forced into this marriage?¡±


    They were saying this in udia''s face as if Ben and her rtionship was aughingstock.


    udia was offended and clenched her fists.


    Suddenly, a clear and dulcet voice rescued udia from anger.


    ¡°What about you guys?¡±


    They turned over and saw a slender figure walking over. She had a unique temperament, a graceful


    posture, and a beautiful face.


    Hanna stared at the young woman and asked, ¡°I have never seen you before. Is your family an


    upstart?¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Hanna had no fear, and she continued, ¡°No matter how the rtionship between Mrs. Crawford and Mr.


    Crawford is, you have to address her as Mrs. Crawford, do you understand?¡±


    The woman gritted her teeth in anger. She was afraid. After a re, she walked away with the three


    men.


    udia looked at Hanna with gratitude and smiled nervously.


    ¡°Hello, udia, we met again!¡± Hanna gently smiled and stretched out her hand very kindly.


    udia looked surprised and shook hands with Hanna awkwardly. She felt sad.


    After a while, Ben saw them from a distance, and walked over quickly, ¡°When did you get here?¡±


    His voice sounded a bit hoarse because he had had quite a few sses of wine, but that made him


    sound more charming kind.


    Hanna looked up. Her gaze crossed with Ben¡¯s. She smiled slightly. ¡°Just a few minutes ago.¡±


    His face was calm. Hanna and udia couldn¡¯t read what was in his mind.


    His slender hand took over Hanna''s in such a smooth and natural way. udia had seen all of it.


    Hanna smiled softly, ¡°I saw you and Mr. Connor talk about developing the western suburbs. How¡¯s it


    going?¡±


    ¡°It will be fine.¡±


    Ben answered carelessly, but his eyes were telling a different story.


    udia looked at them numbly, thinking that the two looked so well-matched...


    They seemed to have ignored udia, treating her like someone irrelevant.


    Bitterness and pain surged her heart.


    ¡°Do you regret marrying a man like him?¡±


    Scott Palmer came over with a bright smile. He held udia''s hand and then whispered to her, ¡°You


    know nothing about Ben''s love affairs, and I guess you wouldn¡¯t want to know them.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    udia flushed and bit her lower lip helplessly, not knowing what to do.


    Scott¡¯s smile grew even brighter, ¡°But I¡¯ll tell you no matter how. What do you think of it, udia?¡±


    His eyes were as deep as an ocean.


    ¡°udia.¡±


    He called her name with thest syble going up, which sounded so gentle, and affectionate.


    udia frowned at the cheeky man.


    ¡°I remember that you were able to speak when you were a kid. What happened to you then?¡± He


    looked at her and asked in a low voice.


    She was surprised, but then she turned calm again.


    The social circle of the upper ss was a small one. Scott and Ben had known each other since they


    were young. She had met Scott back then for some reason she couldn¡¯t recall.


    At that time, she was still the respected Miss Evans, a healthy little girl who could speak fluently and


    smile brightly.


    God then made fool of her and twisted her destiny.


    She was no longer the one she used to be.


    ¡°Is it an ident, or...¡±


    Scott deliberately spoke slowly and stared at her with confusing eyes. His eyes were clear and dark.


    The man looked a bit dangerous somehow.


    udia wanted to get rid of him, so she nodded politely, and turned around. However, his hand stroked


    her shoulder again and he said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me, because I will find out by myself!"


    He said as if he meant it.


    Scott leaned over and inclined to her ear. He added, "Those who bullied you¡­ I¡¯ll never let them end


    well!"


    He seemed to have had a clear target, for he didn¡¯t take his eyes away from Ben while speaking.


    As for Ben, he was drinking with Hanna. He looked sideways at the two, gripping his ss firmer and


    firmer.


    Hanna noticed his subtle change.


    udia finally got rid of Scott and hurriedly went to the bathroom.


    She knew the contradiction between him and Ben.


    They were both domineering, just like the same electrodes who repelled each other.


    She''d better stay away from Scott.


    Amber saw Ben from a distance and hurriedly walked over. On her halfway, she yelled coquettishly,


    ¡°Ben...¡±


    Hanna looked over and saw Amber shimmying in a red dress.


    When she came over, she tried to put her arm around Ben, but he pushed her away.


    His big palm held Hanna''s hand almost out of instinct.


    Hand in hand, fingers entwined.


    Amber was stunned and asked in a low voice, "Ben, who is this youngdy..."


    Before Ben spoke, Hanna introduced herself gracefully, "I''m Hanna Lewis. Amber, nice to meet you!"


    Amber was stunned again and yelled, ¡°Hanna Lewis?¡±


    She knew Hanna was the dancer who had an affair with Ben. Their stories were all over those tabloids


    recently.


    Amber had secretly had Ben''s past investigated before, which was very hard work, but she found a


    name on social media atst.


    Hanna Lewis.


    A calcting and low-key person like Ben would never sign up on a social tform and share pictures


    of his girlfriend, but he had done it for just one girl.


    His public disy of affection was all for this woman, Hanna.


    This was the best evidence to prove how much she meant to him.

 Chapter 13 Relax

    Chapter 13 Rx


    "udia, penny for your thought?" Hanna interrupted Amber''s thinking.


    Amber rolled her eyes. She felt jealous and looked at Ben, but he was indifferent.


    "Ben, I..."


    Amber was stammering because Ben''s apathy made her at a loss.


    Hanna hurriedly eased the situation and proposed to Amber, "Would you like to have a drink with me?"


    Although Amber didn''t want to talk to her, she had no chance to get close to Ben when Hanna was


    there. She thought for a while and agreed, "Of course, it would be an honor."


    Hanna smiled and took two sses of wine from the tray. She handed one to Amber. "Cheers!"


    She immediately drank it off.


    Amber was slightly startled, but she didn''t want to lo, so she braced herself and finished all of it, too.


    Then they drank several more sses.


    Hanna drank like a fish and was hardly ever drunk. She tilted her head back, revealing her fair neck,


    which looked more than sexy and alluring.


    On the contrary, Amber was not much of a drinker. She was already drunk by then. She staggered on


    her feet and her emotion got out of control. She yelled, "One more shot! Miss Lewis, let''s go on..."


    "That''s it for today!" Hanna was decisive. She sent the waiter away with an excuse, and whispered a


    few words in Amber''s ear.


    She whispered it in such a low voice, which made it even more frightening.


    When Amber was walked out to sober up, she was still thinking of what Hanna had said. She gritted


    her teeth and stamped her feet angrily.


    ¡°I know you love Ben, but he is already married. It''s hical to ruin your sister''s marriage. You should


    stop.¡±


    After Amber left, Hanna checked the entire banquet hall. Atst, she found that udia was staying in


    a corner quietly and lonely. Hanna couldn''t help letting out a sigh.


    As Hanna approached her, udia was trying to make up an excuse to get out of here. She didn''t like


    this kind of social event.


    ¡°You have been sitting here forever. Are you hungry?¡± Hanna asked.


    udia hurriedly got up and shook her head with a smile.


    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re not hungry, but the baby needs nutrients. Let¡¯s get some food!¡±


    Hanna said and walked udia to the food area.


    udia wanted to refuse her, but Hanna didn''t give her the chance to speak.


    Several rows of tables were lined up in the food area, on which there were all kinds of desserts and


    delicacies, from east and west.


    There was also a special 35-story big cake, which was made ording to the outline of the 35-story


    skyscraper of the Crawford Group.


    Hanna stared at the cake and asked, "I heard that pregnant women have a sweet tooth. Do you like


    sweets?"


    udia lowered her head. She just wanted to grab something and leave as soon as possible, anything


    would be fine.


    ¡°Let me help.¡±


    Hanna said. She took a te and got a piece of cake for udia.


    There was a champagne tower next to the giant cake. Although it had missed a few sses which had


    been taken by the guests, it still stood tall.


    ¡°You need to eat more for the baby. You¡¯re too skinny.¡± Hanna suggested and handed her some cakes.


    udia took the te politely and expressed her gratitude.


    The cakes looked delicious. Even if she had no appetite, she still found them delicious.


    Before udia was about to eat, someone next to her eximed in surprise.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Hanna also eximed, and at the same time, she mmed udia away.


    All of a sudden¡­


    udia was pushed and fell to the ground, her abdomen started aching.


    Just by then, the huge cake and champagne tower tilted and copsed. They smashed on Hanna right


    on where udia was standing.


    Hundreds of sses fell and shattered. The shards scratched her, and she was bleeding!


    udia was shocked. She ignored the severe pain in her lower abdomen and struggled to get up. Ben


    strode over and pushed away udia as she was about to help. He hugged Hanna nervously.


    In an instant, udia heard his gentle voice, "Hanna, how do you feel? I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Hanna was badly injured, and her skin was cut when she was hit by the falling wine sses and dinner


    tes.


    There were many bloodstains on her tender skin, blood oozing out.


    Ben hugged her, and his pupils shrank. "Hanna, hang in there!"


    He picked up Hanna and stepped over udia, without even looking at her. He then walked through


    the crowd and left.


    He was indifferent as if udia was merely a stranger!


    udia felt a sharp pain in her heart as if there were a knife stabbing.


    But the pain in her abdomen was even more severe than that in her heart. Her forehead was leaking


    sweats. A warm liquid dripped between her legs, and she was shocked and wondered if she was going


    to lose the baby.


    ¡°Help!¡±


    She opened her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    There were plenty of people around. They were enjoying this show. None of them cared about udia.


    She wanted someone to save her baby.


    She didn''t care about her safety at all, but she cared much about her baby.


    At this critical moment, an upright figure squeezed out of the crowd and walked over quickly. It was


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Scott. He squatted down in front of her. "udia, what happened?"


    As he asked, he already noticed that she was bleeding.


    He picked her up without hesitation. "udia, I will take you to the hospital!"


    Just as they were leaving, Winifred arrived. Seeing udia''s bleeding, she was startled and cried out,


    "Oh my God!"


    She asked her secretary to notify Doctor Gerren of the obstetrics and gynecology department


    immediately.


    Garren was the exclusive doctor Winifred found for her grandson. After the baby was born, she would


    do a gic test for hidden diseases!


    Winifred was cautious. She eliminated disasters while they were primeval.


    When she arrived at the hospital, udia was still clear-minded, but the pain in her abdomen was so


    sharp that her hands couldn¡¯t stop tearing things.


    Scott held her tight all the way, letting her slender hands tear his suit. He kept telling her, "It''s okay,


    udia, rx! Rx!"


    The doctors in the gynecology department were ready. They sent udia to the delivery room right


    away. Winifred followed them.


    ir and Amber came with her.


    udia was lying in bed. She had a bad feeling about this upon her first nce at the surroundings.


    While the doctor was preparing for the delivery, she sent a text message to Kim.


    ¡°Help!¡±

 Chapter 14: Be A Man

    Chapter 14: Be A Man


    Kim was sitting on the sofa and watching TV with a facial mask when she received the message. She


    bounced up and threw the mask away. Then she dashed out without even washing her face.


    When she arrived at the hospital, udia had been in the delivery room for an hour.


    Doctor Gerren came out of the delivery room and said, ¡°The mother was severely injured, leading to


    premature delivery. Also, the malposition of the fetus had caused difficultbor!¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Winifred was stunned, "What?"


    ir was standing next to her. She looked like everything was just as she presumed. She asked,


    ¡°Doctor, are you here to ask us if we want to keep the mother or the baby?¡±


    Gerren looked at ir. They read each other''s hints.


    Kim noticed their micro-expressions and immediately understood everything!


    ¡°If we have to make that decision...¡± Winifred thought about it and made up her mind. ¡°Keep the baby.¡±


    Kim was startled and almost yelled out!


    This bunch of jerks must have plotted this scheme since a long time ago.


    She would never allow them to have their way.


    Since it would be hard for her to save udia alone. She was wondering how she could make this


    work...


    She paced back and forth anxiously and suddenly saw a tall figureing from a distance. Kim


    seemed to have seen the silver lining.


    "Marshall!"


    She rushed over and stopped him. "Help udia, please!"


    Marshall was a thoracic surgeon. He had just finished his surgery and didn''t know what had happened


    to udia. He tensed up when he heard someone calling his name.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± he asked.


    Kim inclined to his ear and whispered everything to him. Then she clutched his wrist tight and begged,


    ¡°Please! udia will be in danger if you don¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    He strode towards the delivery room as soon as he finished speaking.


    But before he walked in, he stopped by a nurse. ¡°Doctor Cooper, this is the delivery room, not the


    thoracic department. We don¡¯t need you in here.¡±


    ¡°Well...¡±


    Marshall didn¡¯t know how to argue.


    The nurse then said, ¡°No one will be allowed inside except for the husband!¡±


    She closed the door after that, leaving Marshall standing aside in embarrassment. He was extremely


    anxious, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    Amber said, "Marshall, you were my sister''s former fianc¨¦, but I don¡¯t think they would allow you in


    there for that."


    ¡°Yeah, Marshall. You and udia are over. You should stay away from our family business. Just leave


    her alone,¡± ir added.


    Marshall was frustrated and gloomy.


    Kim dragged him away and whispered, ¡°Marshall, Gerren just said that udia was in difficultbor,


    and I have a copy of her check-up records. Take a look!¡±


    She believed that ir and Gerren had some very dark secrets under the table.


    As she gave all the copies to him, Kim whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t leave until Ie back. I¡¯ll call you!¡±


    She said and went downstairs as quickly as she could.


    Ben was in the ER downstairs, just as she had expected.


    Hanna¡¯s treatment was over. She was wrapped in bandages because of the multiple injuries on her


    body, and she had a few band-aids on her head. She was lying in bed, looking haggard and weak.


    Ben stayed by her bedside and held her hand. This was such a warm and moving scene until it was


    interrupted by a kick on the door.


    Kim furiously kicked the door open and stormed in.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are still here!¡± She said.


    Kim lost her temper. ¡°Your wife¡¯s giving birth to your baby right now, and you¡¯re here with the other


    woman?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Do you know that ir and Amber have colluded with the doctor to murder your wife, and then they


    will let Amber marry you and be your child''s stepmother?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s your wife! It¡¯s your baby! Should you at least be a little bit concerned about that?¡±


    Kim was really mad, and she dropped those words on him in one breath.


    Ben''s face became more and more gloomy, and he recalled that udia was lying on the ground when


    he left with Hanna in his arms. Moreover, he seemed to have pushed her...


    Before Kim could finish her words, he quickly got up and left the room.


    Hanna looked at Kim and struggled to sit up on the bed. Then she asked, ¡°How is Mrs. Crawford?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    Kim was in a hurry. She didn''t want to waste her time talking to her. She stormed out of the room in a


    rage.


    The doctor came out again with a consent form in her hand. ¡°She''s in a critical condition and bleeding


    heavily. We need a family member to sign this and let us know if we should keep the mother or the


    baby!¡±


    Winifred gritted her teeth. ¡°Keep the baby!¡±


    ¡°Who told you that?¡±


    Ben''s cold voice came from behind. This time it sounded so chilly and horrifying. Winifred felt


    overwhelmed by the aggression in his words.


    Kim followed him behind like a cute little footman.


    Winifred stared at him and said, ¡°Ben, the baby is all that matters. As for udia¡­ we will make up for


    her!¡±


    ¡°How?¡± He asked as he took over the consent form from the doctor.


    ¡°The doctor will try their best to save her. Should they fail, we would give her an borate funeral.


    Above all, she''s the mother of my grandson!¡± Winifred said.


    Kim was enraged, she retorted, ¡°You are a typical vicious mother-inw! Would your decision be the


    same if she were your daughter?¡±


    ¡°You can''t bully her like that just because her real mom isn¡¯t here.¡±


    Kim contradicted everything Winifred said in a rage.


    ¡°How dare you talk to me like that?¡±


    When Winifred was about to get madder, Kim hid directly behind Ben.


    Ben ignored her and kept staring at Winifred. Atst, Winifred stopped mumbling because of fear.


    Marshall had been staying. Seeing what was happening, his brow furrowed. ¡°udia is all that matters,


    not the baby!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! That''s right!¡± Kim seconded.


    Ben nced at Marshall hostilely. He knew everything about the engagement between him and


    udia,


    He never thought Marshall would show up at this critical moment!


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ben sneered, and then said, ¡°udia¡¯s my wife, and she¡¯s bearing my child, which means


    that I have the final say!¡±


    ¡°In that case, you should have protected her well! Ben, you should be ashamed of yourself if you failed


    to protect your woman!¡±


    Marshall was furious. This time, he was trying to prod Ben into action by saying those things.


    Ben smiled contemptuously. He nced over Marshall and said to the doctor, ¡°Go get ready, I¡¯m


    ¡°Well...¡± The doctor hesitated with a guilty look.


    ¡°What? Do you need me to contact the director?¡± Ben threatened her.


    He never knew those people would be so reckless. They were trying to murder his wife!


    No matter how udia was, and no matter she was a mute or not, she was his wife!


    Those who dared hurt her would end up miserable.


    Soon, Ben was gowned, and he stepped into the delivery room.


    udia was almost exhausted. She was lying in bed infirmly. Her legs were raised high with blue cloth


    on her body. Gerren and the midwife nurse asked her to take a deep breath and push.


    She was soaked in sweats and panted weakly.

 Chapter 15 This Is Not Over

    Chapter 15 This Is Not Over


    udia didn''t expect Ben toe.


    ¡°Abnormal fetal position. The baby will be in danger if we don¡¯t do anything!¡± Gerren said.


    Ben walked over to hold udia''s hand and stared at Gerren. ¡°Abnormal fetal position? Why didn¡¯t you


    say anything when she was here for check-ups before?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡±


    ¡°I want both my wife and my baby safe!¡± Ben said firmly with a fierce look. Garren would have died


    thousands of times if Ben¡¯s gaze could kill.


    Gerren was so frightened that she took a deep breath and looked helplessly at the nurse. They seemed


    to have read each other¡¯s hints. Then they tried to convince him, ¡°Mr. Crawford, it would be better if you


    make a choice. udia¡¯s condition is critical...¡±


    ¡°OK, keep udia safe then!¡± Ben made a quick decision.


    He continued after a pause, ¡°But if I lose my son after all this, I will have the entire delivery process


    investigated. Once I find any problems, I will sue the whole hospital for murdering my son! You¡¯ll spend


    the rest of your life in jail, I swear!¡±


    Gerren and others were so frightened upon hearing this.


    No matter how much money ir had offered them, now they didn¡¯t dare do anything.


    Gerren and the nurses nodded repeatedly in panic, ¡°Don''t worry, Mr. Crawford, we will do our best to


    keep them safe...¡±


    They thought that udia was just a mute with no living rtives, and her father had passed away


    early. Now that her stepmother was willing to pay such arge sum of money to forge an ident, they


    agreed with pleasure because it was a huge sum of money.


    However, they had to give up now since Ben is standing up for udia. They couldn¡¯t afford to piss off


    the Crawford family.


    Gerren and others began to work in normal procedures, but udia was more than weak now. She


    held Ben¡¯s hand tight, her clear eyes filled with tears.


    She couldn¡¯t care less about herself. She would give up anything to trade for her baby¡¯s health.


    ¡°Hold on, udia. You¡¯ve been waiting for the baby for so long!¡± Ben asked.


    Yes, she had been waiting.


    That was because it was her and Ben''s child.


    She fell in love with him when she was little when he didn''t even know her name.


    More than a decade had passed. She still wanted to marry him, and she didn¡¯t care if this marriage is


    meaningless or not if her stepmother would plot against him. She would do everything for him.


    The belief in love supported udia and help her through the difficulty. When she heard the baby


    crying, she smiled weakly, closed her eyes, and passed out.


    ¡°udia!¡± Ben shouted, holding her hand.


    ¡°She was just too tired. She''s going to be okay.¡± The doctor exined.


    He was relieved and slowly let go of her hand. The nurse handed the baby over. Ben found it so small


    and hadn¡¯t opened his eyes yet. He was d to see him.


    ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Crawford. It''s a boy!¡± Said the nurse.


    He was a father now.


    He never thought udia would be the mother of his first child.


    udia was sent to the VIP ward. Winifred followed the doctor to the baby room. She looked at her


    grandson through the ss window and smiled joyfully.


    ¡°This is the heir to our family! My little grandson!¡±


    ¡°Don''t just feel happy for your grandson. udia is who brought him to you, remember? You should


    treat her better!¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Winifred sighed as she saw Kim leaving. She was in such a good mood that she decided to forgive this


    rude girl.


    Kim had been looking for Ben everywhere in the hospital and finally found him.


    He was leaning against the wall and looked intimidating as usual.


    Kim looked at him. She hesitated for a second and then said, ¡°udia had known the conspiracy of


    ir and Amber since a long time ago, but even so, she insisted to carry your baby...¡±


    After a pause, she checked him from head to toe. ¡°I don''t understand. How could you ignore a woman


    who loves you so much!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°ir is her stepmother, and Amber is mean. Mr. Crawford, please be nice to udia!¡±


    Kim sighed, shook her head. She went past him and went upstairs.


    Ten hourster, udia finally woke up.


    The pain and of childbirth were unforgettable. Spending ten months bearing a child and bringing it to


    this world was what made motherhood respectable.


    udia slowly opened her eyes. There was no one in her room. She took a breath due to her


    loneliness, and then she struggled to sit up. Just by then, she caught a glimpse of a man by the


    window.


    Hearing the rustling sound in the ward, Ben strode towards her and stopped her from sitting up. ¡°Lie


    down!¡±


    He spoke to her in amanding tone as always.


    Ben¡¯s face was emotionless, but udia could remember the anxiety and worry on his face when he


    was in the delivery room.


    She could not lie down at ease. She looked around could find no sign of a child. She panicked out


    immediately.


    Where was the baby?


    Where was her baby?


    Ben knew what she was thinking. He said, ¡°The baby is healthy and he''s in the incubator now!¡±


    udia felt relieved, thinking, ¡°Thank God, my baby is fine. That¡¯s all I wanted.¡±


    After a short moment of relief, she felt Ben''s anger. The vibe around him was getting more and more


    repressive.


    Ben looked at her face. They looked into each other¡¯s eyes. He asked with a calm tone, ¡°Why didn''t


    you tell me that someone wanted to hurt you?¡±


    She had been hiding it from him!


    Ben couldn''t imagine how things would turn out if Kim didn''t tell him.


    udia pouted with her soft eyes.


    ¡°I''m asking you a question! Answer me!¡± He lost patience and threw udia¡¯s phone to her.


    She held the phone and sighed helplessly. Then she typed a sentence and handed it to him.


    After just one nce, Ben turned furious and stood up immediately.


    She typed: my death is no loss to you.


    She had no other wishes except for giving him a baby. Once that was done, she would have nothing to


    lose.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What the...¡±


    Ben¡¯s temple was throbbing. He looked so sullen. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Who told you that it


    was no loss to me?¡±


    ¡°udia, who''s going to take care of my son if you die?¡±


    He found himself stunned when he said that out.


    What a stupid question!


    It was toote to take those words back. He took a deep breath and fixed his eyes on her. Then he


    said, ¡°Remember, as long as you and I are married, you will still be my wife, and I¡¯ll never allow you to


    be bullied!¡±


    He then walked away. A mad fire of anger was zing in his chest. It was burning wilder and wilder,


    boiling his blood, and making his cells scream.


    What a stupid woman!


    She allowed others to set her up!

 Chapter 16: She has Me

    Chapter 16: She has Me


    Hardly had Ben left than Kim rushed into the ward with food.


    "udia, honey, I brought you chicken soup. Do you want some?" Kim shook the meal box in her


    hands and asked with a bright smile.


    udia couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the sight of udia, nodding vigorously.


    Kim set up a bed table and put the chicken soup and pretzel on it. When she was sitting aside peeling


    a boiled egg, udia said in signnguage, "Thank you!"


    udia knew very well that without Kim, Ben wouldn¡¯t have entered the delivery room.


    In that case, she would have been lying in the morgue now.


    Kim patted udia on the shoulder and smiled. "You don''t have to be so courteous. We¡¯re besties, and


    that¡¯s what I should do."


    udia nodded to show gratitude.


    ¡°Hey,e on.¡± Kim said bashfully and added, ¡°By the way, I just saw the baby in the incubator. He¡¯s


    so cute and he takes after you.¡±


    Surprised, udia beamed with pleasure.


    "He¡¯s so lucky to have both of his parents¡¯ good genes! Ben is so handsome, and you¡¯re so pretty, and


    that¡¯s why your son is so good-looking!"


    Kim made up her mind and muttered to herself, "I¡¯ll get myself a handsome husband in the future too!


    For my kid¡¯s sake!"


    udia gave a bitter smile, urging Kim to eat with her.


    Director Gerren¡¯s office door was pushed open by Marshall. When he got in, he locked the door behind


    him.


    Stunned, Gerren asked, "Hey, what brought you here, Mr. Cooper? You wanna share some dark


    secrets with me?"


    ¡°You think?!¡± Marshall said furiously when he tossed the copies of all of udia¡¯s pregnancy check-up


    reports on the desk.


    Gerren cast a look at them and looked away instantly. Apparently, she felt guilty, "What?"


    ¡°When udia was giving birth to her baby, you said it yourself that the baby was in a transverse


    position and it was a difficultbor, but why none of the reports indicate so?¡± Marshall questioned.


    Gerren frowned, "Well, things change, and sometimes there''s not enough time to write everything


    down..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Marshall chimed in, "Ohe on, we¡¯re both doctors. Stop


    fooling me like I¡¯m one of your patients!"


    Now that Marshall got it all out in the open, Gerren could no longer cover up the truth.


    She sighed and exined, "I had no choice. The Evans promised to give me one million dors if I do


    this right. You know, my daughter is studying abroad, and I need the money..."


    ¡°One million dors...¡± Marshall scowled at her and red up. ¡°So a life is only worth one million


    dors?¡±


    ¡°I work hard and I don¡¯t live an easy life. I would have been lucky to have one million.¡±


    Marshall was furious. If she wasn¡¯t a middle-aged woman, he would have punched her in the face!


    Marshall remained silent for a long while before saying in a cold voice, "You¡¯re a woman and you have


    a daughter. How would you feel if this happened to your daughter?"


    ¡°Well, my daughter has a good mother. I will definitely be there for her when she''s inbor. Also, I won¡¯t


    allow my daughter to marry some rich guy just for his money. That girl should have known herself


    better - does she deserve to be Mr. Crawford¡¯s wife?¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Marshall was so angry that he wished he could end her life.


    It was hard for him to ept that a doctor should have said something like that!


    However, before Marshall could do anything, the locked door was kicked open from outside!


    The loud bang even startled the nurses at the nurse station.


    Standing at the door with a sullen face, Ben stepped in with cold eyes under Gerren¡¯s astonished gaze.


    Each mighty step he took was like a heavy tread on her heart.


    ¡°Yes, my wife can¡¯t speak, but she¡¯s also thedy of the Evans family! I won¡¯t allow anyone to humiliate


    her!¡±


    Fury was simmering in Ben¡¯s eyes, ¡°And also, it¡¯s true that her mother wasn¡¯t there for her, but I will


    always have her back!¡±


    Ben gave a sneer and said faintly, ¡°What does your daughter have?¡±


    Gerren¡¯s mind went nk in embarrassment and dared not say anything anymore.


    She could only nod and apologize.


    Ben said before leaving, ¡°You won''t be a doctor from now on! I won¡¯t allow it.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± She was in total shock.


    She had offended someone that she couldn''t afford to offend! If she had known it, she wouldn¡¯t have


    dared do anything to udia...


    The news that the Crawford family got a little heir made headlines in all newspapers. People even sent


    their best wishes to Ben and udia on Twitter.


    Scrolling her phone on the sofa, Amber clenched her teeth in anger. ¡°That bitch didn¡¯t die, and she¡¯s


    got everyone on her side!¡±


    ¡°Enough, what¡¯s done is done.¡± ir came into the room and tossed Amber¡¯s coat to her and went on,


    "Let¡¯s go to the hospital now."


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere!¡± Amber growled through gritted teeth. She wished she could wring udia¡¯s


    neck and make her disappear forever.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    However, ir tried to persuade Amber. ¡°You have to go with me. After all, udia is a Evans. As the


    members of the Evans family, we have to be there to show some support after she gave birth.¡±


    Now that ir said so, Amber took her coat reluctantly and went downstairs.


    ir kept nagging while a cold male voice split the air from downstairs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother going to the hospital!¡±


    ir and Amber followed the voice and saw Nate standing downstairs in a nice suit with an indifferent


    look.


    ¡°Nate, what are you doing here...¡± Amber walked up to him in confusion.


    Nate said, ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver a message for Mr. Crawford - stay away from Mrs. Crawford from now


    on.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± ir was shocked, ¡°I¡¯m her mother! How can I stay away from my daughter?¡±


    Amber also came downstairs and said, ¡°Nate, you¡¯d better get this straight. Ben won¡¯t do this to us!¡±


    Nate took out a document written by Doctor Gerren in person which proved that it was ir and Amber


    who had bribed her to fake a fatal difficultbor during udia¡¯s delivery.


    Astonished, ir was in panic with the paper slid from her hand.


    ¡°This is ridiculous! That Gerren made this up! This is a trap¡±, Amber retorted.


    Nate frowned, took out the phone from his pocket and yed a recording.


    It was a conversation about ir promising one million dors to Gerren when the job was done.


    Amber was stupefied, ¡°Well...¡±


    ¡°I can tell you must be upset since your plot hase to light and fallen through! Mrs. Crawford needs


    proper rest and doesn¡¯t want to see you two, so please stay away from her!¡±


    Nate tried his best to be polite. When the message was delivered, he turned around and left.


    ir copsed to the floor in a trance. Meanwhile, she was aware that the reason Ben didn¡¯t turn her in


    to the police was to keep it as a leverage on her, not to leave her some dignity.


    Probably, the Evans family was doomed forever under the shadow of the Crawfords!


    Unconvinced, Amber ran out after Nate.


    Amber didn¡¯t have to guess and knew who the distant-looking man sitting in the back seat of the Rolls-


    Royce out of the house was. She rushed up to the car.


    ¡°Ben, hear me out please...¡±


    Amber pped at the car window frantically and exined anxiously, ¡°I didn¡¯t do that on purpose! It¡¯s


    just that I¡¯m so deeply in love with you! Ben, I¡¯ve been in love with you since my childhood! I envy


    udia for being your wife...¡±


    ¡°I know I was wrong. Please forgive me this time. I beg of you!¡±


    Amber pleaded with total sincerity. She wept and wailed, and almost fell on her knees. Anyone would


    be touched at the sight of her miserable look.


    Nate couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore. He turned to Ben and said, ¡°Mr. Crawford?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    All Nate got was Ben¡¯s cold instruction. His voice was deep with a sure tone.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Nate said,


    started the car and drove away.


    The car hurtled away beside Amber. She tried to catch up with it but failed, tears streaming down her


    face like a broken line of beads.


    ¡°Ben...¡±


    Crouching down, she held her face in her hands, weeping aloud.


    However, after she calmed down, Amber sobbed, anger welling up insider her. That bitch udia, she


    was the one to me!


    Amber was determined to make her suffer by all means...

 Chapter 17: Do You Want Me to Say It Again?

    Chapter 17: Do You Want Me to Say It Again?


    It had been three days since udia had given birth to her baby. Nobody else but Kim and her


    housekeeper had visited her.


    Now that udia was recovering and could walk slowly, the first thing she did was go to see her son in


    the incubator.


    However, when she got there, she found that her baby was taken away long ago.


    Stunned, udia grabbed the doctor¡¯s arm, with her face pale out of panic.


    ¡°He was taken away. He should be brought back to his room by his grandmother,¡± exined the doctor.


    udia¡¯s mind went nk, despair choking her words.


    Seeing that, the doctorforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You need proper rest. Let me check his room


    number for you...¡±


    When the doctor told her his room number, udia went upstairs in spite of her weak body. However,


    the elevator was out of order, while the rest ones were full.


    udia couldn¡¯t wait anymore, so she chose to walk upstairs.


    Therefore, she climbed to the 15th floor from the 5th floor.


    It had just been three days since udia had given birth, yet now she struggled her way up for 10


    whole floors. Conceivably, women were extraordinarily strong after bing a mother.


    Finally, udia arrived at the door of the said room. Before she could knock, the noise of Winifred


    cooing over the baby came from inside the room.


    ¡°Aww... aww... my baby boy, why are you so cute!¡±


    ¡°You look just like your father when he was little!¡±


    udia could feel Winifred¡¯s love for her grandson from outside the door. She stood outside alone,


    gasping.


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    udia didn¡¯t really want to intrude upon the intimate and sweet moment between a grandmother and


    her grandson.


    However, her housekeeper happened toe out of the room at this moment. She saw udia once


    she pushed the door open and eximed, ¡°Mrs. Crawford, why are you here?¡±


    The housekeeper¡¯s voice disturbed Winifred inside the room.


    She put the baby into the crib immediately and walked out.


    Winifred stared indifferently at udia and said in a cold voice, ¡°What are you here for?¡±


    udia dropped her eyes subconsciously. However, she was so eager to see her baby that she


    couldn¡¯t help but look into the room.


    Winifred realized something at the sight of that. She held the door frame with one hand and stood in


    the way, asking, ¡°You want to see your baby, don¡¯t you?¡±


    udia kept nodding.


    ¡°No way! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Winifred refused decisively.


    These words lingering in her ears, udia felt as if she was stabbed in the heart, devastated.


    ¡°Take a look at yourself! You¡¯re a mute, and you can¡¯t even speak. How can you look after a baby?¡±


    Aggressive and overbearing, Winifred added, ¡°This is the baby of the Crawford family, and he will


    inherit everything in the future. What if you pass your speech defect on to him?¡±


    As if struck by lightning, udia fell into despair.


    Her breathing in convulsive gasps, she nced across at the crib in the room helplessly. That was


    the baby she had carried for ten months at the risk of her life. Couldn¡¯t she even have a look at him?


    Tears misted her eyes and streamed down her cheeks instantly.


    The next second, udia fell on her knees.


    She kowtowed again and again.


    All she wanted to do was have a look at her baby!


    ¡°No way! Don¡¯t even think about it! Now get back to your room!¡± Winifred ordered and signaled the


    housekeeper to drive udia back to her room.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    The housekeeper had to obey Winifred¡¯s order. Before she could take actions, a strong hand threw the


    housekeeper¡¯s hand away and grabbed udia¡¯s arm, pulling her up.


    Ben¡¯s sudden appearance stunned Winifred.


    Even udia didn''t expect this. If it weren¡¯t for her tiny wrist being gripped by him, which hurt her a


    little, she would have thought it was a dream.


    Ben pulled udia up off the floor, enfolded her in his arms and looked up at Winifred coldly,


    questioning her, ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Blushing, Winifred became embarrassed.


    Ben stared at her and went on, ¡°udia gave birth to the baby. Why did you take him away without her


    permission?¡±


    ¡°udia did give birth to her baby, but the baby is also my grandson! As his grandma, I also have the


    right to hold him!¡± Winifred asserted. She made no concession to the custody of the baby.


    Ben could tell what his mother was nning and gave a sneer. ¡°You can hold the baby whenever you


    want. I don¡¯t think you have to do it this way!¡±


    Winifred heaved a sigh and confessed, ¡°Well, I¡¯lle straight to the point. I just don¡¯t want udia to


    touch the baby, OK? She¡¯s a mute and she can¡¯t even speak. How can she look after a baby?¡±


    Ben''s brows furrowed as Winifred said that.


    Ben had heard people ming udia for her speech impairment within a few days.


    Must they remind him of it constantly?


    Anger welled up in Ben all of a sudden and he met Winifred¡¯s gaze sternly. ¡°So what if she¡¯s a mute?


    It¡¯s the baby¡¯s destiny to have a mother like her! If he won¡¯t speak because of udia, then that¡¯s his


    problem, not hers!¡±


    Ben defended udia.


    Meanwhile, udia was moved by the effort Ben put in sticking up for her.


    The next moment, Ben let go of udia and told her, ¡°Go! Take the baby!¡±


    Stunned, udia stared nkly at him.


    ¡°Do you want me to say it again?¡±


    The cold and decisive voice rang out again.


    udia came back to her senses and greeted Winifred with a nod, but Winifred remained at the door


    and demanded aggressively, ¡°I¡¯d like to see who dares to touch my grandson...¡±


    Before Winifred could finish her words, Ben grabbed her arm and yanked her aside. Meanwhile,


    udia seized the moment, rushed into the room, and picked up the baby.


    Ben warned in a low voice, ¡°Mom, stop!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Winifred gritted her teeth in anger and shoved Ben away. ¡°It¡¯s just been months since you


    married, yet now you¡¯re all on her side!¡±


    His face sullen, Ben looked into Winifred¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you like her or not, she¡¯s my wife, and


    the mother of your grandson. If you respect me and the baby, you should respect her too!¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s a mute! How can she look after her own child if she can¡¯t speak?¡± Winifred was


    overwhelmed with anxiety. What if something happened to her only grandson?


    Ben replied, ¡°You can pay a regr visit to him, and I¡¯ll hire some more nannies.¡±


    ¡°Well...¡±


    Before Winifred could dere herself, Ben saw udiaing out with the baby and joined them


    before they went downstairs together.


    Winifred was trembling with anger. What a vixen udia was! It hadn¡¯t been long, but Ben was already


    obsessed with her!


    They went back to the ward. udia held the baby and wouldn¡¯t let go. Staring at the baby¡¯s fair face


    and long eyshes, udia couldn¡¯t help but give a happy smile. It was such a beautiful baby! She


    thought to herself.


    Ben stood aside, watching this scene silently. After a long time, he said, ¡°Conrad Crawford, Conny.¡±


    Stunned, udia looked at him surprisingly.


    ¡°It¡¯s the baby¡¯s name,¡± exined Ben.


    udia thought a moment. Conrad Crawford, Conny...


    Sounded great!


    udia nodded with pleasure and held her little boy closer, as if all the miseries had dissipated.


    Ben had to leave because he still had some business to attend to. udia, however, put down Conny,


    rushed up to him and made a bow with courtesy, expressing her gratitude.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ben just now, Winifred wouldn¡¯t havepromised, even if she kowtowed a thousand


    times.


    Nevertheless, Ben frowned dangerously as she bent down.


    ¡°What do you mean by doing this?¡±


    Hearing him, udia thought Ben didn¡¯t know why she was doing this, so she made another bow to


    thank him.


    Ben¡¯s frown deepened, ¡°Stop.¡±


    udia was slightly shocked. She looked around innocently, thought about it and decided to bow


    again. But once she bent down, Ben heaved her up.


    ¡°There¡¯s no point doing this. Just take good care of him.¡±


    He told her and hurried away.


    Meanwhile, the image of udia bowing down kept running through his mind. She surprised him with


    her bows.

 Chapter 18: Go to Hell

    Chapter 18: Go to Hell


    udia went back to her bed and picked up her baby carefully. At this moment, Conrad woke up. He


    opened his little mouth and seemed to be hungry.


    udia smiled. Now she happened to be ready to feed him, so she got out of bed, pulled up the screen


    and lifted her clothes.


    Now that she finally saw her baby, udia was overwhelmed with joy. Watching his little face and


    stroking his little hand, udia was so immersed in happiness that she didn¡¯t even take notice of the


    person walking into her ward.


    It was when Marshall got around the screen that udia noticed him and was startled.


    ¡°Oops... Sorry!¡±


    Marshall hurried behind the screen, blushing with embarrassment.


    When udia got herself ready a momentter, Marshall walked out again, took a deep breath, and


    exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what just happened. I didn¡¯t mean to see that!¡±


    udia gave a faint smile. She knew what kind of person he was since she had known him from


    childhood.


    udia stared at Marshall and said in signnguage, ¡°Kim told me what happened. I appreciate what


    you¡¯ve done for me the other day!¡±


    ¡°Come on!¡± Marshall gave a bright smile. ¡°I wasn¡¯t that helpful. But udia, have you thought of


    treating your speech impairment again?¡±


    Now that Marshall brought it up, udia was a little at a loss.


    ¡°I remember you were able to speak when you were little. What happened?¡± Marshall had always been


    wondering.


    Back then, he went abroad to visit his grandfather. When he came back a monthter, udia became


    mute.


    ording to ir, udia was running a fever at that time, but her treatment was dyed, so severe


    neurological damage was caused. However, Marshall had checked udia¡¯s brain before, only to find


    that her cranial nerves were actually intact!


    Marshall stared at udia. ¡°Now you got your own kid, and you definitely want to talk to him, right?¡±


    udia¡¯s mind went nk because she hadn¡¯t thought about this before.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Once she could talk, it meant the truth that her father was murdered by ir would be revealed.


    udia had to be able to speak in order to expose the vicious face of her enemy.


    But what if she got her mother, who was in the nursing home, involved?


    udia cast a look at the baby. Now as a new mother, how could she not want to talk to her child?


    udia was torn.


    On the one hand, it was the blood feud over her father; on the other, it was her mother in the nursing


    home. What should udia do now?


    ¡°udia, what are you worried about? Tell me, and I will help you!¡± Marshall bent over and held


    udia¡¯s hands, staring at her in aforting and tender way, ¡°Trust me, OK?¡±


    Before udia could say anything, Ben walked around the screen and appeared in front of them.


    A sweet smile spread across his handsome face, making it easy for one to fall under his spell.


    Ben¡¯s piercing gaze swept across their face, and then came to rest on udia¡¯s. A momentter, his


    eyes shifted to Marshall.


    ¡°It seems that you have plenty of time, Mr. Cooper.¡±


    Growing up in high society, Marshall knew how to conduct himself. He was flexible and adaptive.


    Therefore, just in an instant, Marshall recovered himself and looked at Ben, with his gentle face hard to


    read.


    ¡°I¡¯m on rounds. I came to check on udia and her baby in passing.¡±


    Ben gave a cold smile and walked over to Marshall slowly. ¡°What? Cardiothoracic surgeons start to do


    rounds in Obgyn too?"


    Marshall frowned and said, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I can¡¯t check on my ex-fiancee?¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Ben snorted, his eyes sharp and cold. ¡°Why are you dwelling on the past?¡±


    ¡°Because udia is a good woman who deserves love!¡± Marshall insinuated in amanding and


    warning tone, ¡°Mr. Crawford, I think you¡¯re the one who is dwelling on the past.¡±


    Ben raised his eyebrows and retorted, ¡°Keep those words to yourself, Mr. Cooper!¡±


    Marshall gave a wry smile and said faintly, ¡°I will! I know what I¡¯m doing, and I hope you¡¯ll stop where it


    should stop!¡±


    After that, Marshall threw a meaningful nce at udia and strode outside.


    Ben''s face darkened.


    udia was totally aware that Ben let Marshall off for the sake of Conrad.


    In the afternoon, udia was still immersed in the joy of having brought her baby back, so she took a


    nap with him.


    However, her sweet dream was disturbed, and she was woken up abruptly,


    by a basin of cold iced water.


    What awaited udia was Amber¡¯s furious gaze. She dropped the basin to the floor with a snap.


    The piercing cold and the loud noise made udia open her eyes immediately, and the first thing


    popped into her mind was the baby. As expected, some cold water sshed over Conny¡¯s little face,


    while a few small ice cubes hit his little head.


    He started to bawl.


    udia¡¯s heart broke. Just as she was about to hold and lull the baby, Amber gave a hard p across


    udia¡¯s face.


    udia''s cheek began to swell up and burn at once, her head dizzy.


    ¡°You bitch! Ben doesn¡¯t even talk to me now thanks to you!¡±


    The next moment, Amber grabbed udia¡¯s neck violently and snarled, ¡°Who are you to marry Ben?


    Who are you to give birth to his baby? You¡¯re a bitch, just like your mother!¡±


    udia had difficulty in breathing. Since her hands were gripped by Amber and she was afraid that she


    would hurt the baby, udia could only let Amber have her own way when they were jostling.


    As she was almost suffocated, chills ran down udia¡¯s spine. She was overwhelmed by a deep sense


    of despair.


    ¡°Bitch! Go to hell! You¡¯ve given birth to the baby, and you¡¯re worthless. Just go to hell!¡±


    udia¡¯s brain got lost in chaos. In an instant, all kinds of images shed across her mind, and Ben¡¯s


    face emerged again and again.


    Amber¡¯s shrill voice was still lingering in her ears, but udia felt it was fading away, as if it was


    In chaos, udia felt that she was about to be engulfed in darkness. Just as she closed her eyes,


    udia fell into someone¡¯s warm arms.


    ¡°udia!¡±


    A familiar and attractive voice wrenched udia back to her senses. She opened her eyes slowly, and


    what greeted her was Marshall¡¯s concerned eyes.


    It was after he made sure udia was fine that Marshall let go of her. The next second, Marshall


    stared at Amber with his piercing eyes, as if he was about to eat her alive.


    ¡°Amber, what the hell do you think you are doing?¡±


    Marshall seldom behaved like this. Ordinarily, he always impressed people with his gentleness and


    tenderness.


    He was a modest and self-disciplined gentleman.


    Very rarely did he lose temper like this.


    Stunned, Amber wanted to make an exnation. But before she could say anything, Marshall


    interrupted her in a cold tone, ¡°All these years, you and your mother have been bullying udia. Now


    she just gave birth to her baby, and you¡¯re scheming against her again. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone too


    far, Amber?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Amber eximed in astonishment and bit her lower lip in anger. ¡°Marshall, that¡¯s just bullshit!


    We¡¯ve never bullied udia!¡±


    Hardly had she said that than Amber caught on and gave a wicked smile. She added at once, ¡°I see


    what¡¯s going on here. You¡¯re worried about her, even more than her husband! You two are still hooking


    up behind Ben¡¯s back, right? I wonder what he will do when he finds out about this!¡±

 Chapter 19: Let鈥檚 Work Together

    Chapter 19: Let¡¯s Work Together


    Amber''s eyes darted between Marshall and udia¡¯s faces. Atst, she gave a smug smile and


    taunted,


    ¡°What a shameless couple!¡±


    Amber¡¯s eyes moved to Conrad on the bed, and something popped into her mind instantly, ¡°So, who¡¯s


    the real father of the baby?¡±


    Marshall stared at Amber; his nonchnt look unchanged.


    However, Amber didn¡¯t notice it at all. Instead, she went on at this moment, ¡°No wonder you were so


    excited when udia gave birth! It turns out that you are the real father of this bastard!"


    Marshall clenched his fists in rage, his handsome face turning pale, and growled word by word, ¡°You


    should be grateful that you''re a woman, Amber!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Marshall strode towards Amber, grabbed her arms, and pinned her against the wall, not in a romantic


    way, but with resentment and fury.


    Seething with indignation, Marshall pinched Amber¡¯s chin violently, as if he was going to break it.


    Amber had never seen Marshall so angry, crazy and aggressive.


    ¡°Otherwise, I would hurt you!¡± Amber shivered with fear when Marshall¡¯s stern threat was ringing in her


    ears.


    Apparently, Marshall was not joking.


    Amber didn''t dare imagine what would happen if she were a man.


    ¡°Who knows what¡¯s happened between you and udia? How dare you me it on me when you¡¯re


    cheating with her?¡±


    Amber defended herself, wrenched herself free and ran away.


    She looked so flustered, as if she had just had a narrow escape.


    Marshall caught his breath, recovered himself and handed a dry towel to udia promptly, saying, ¡°Dry


    yourself now, in case you catch a cold. You¡¯re a nursing mother, and you can¡¯t take medications.¡±


    udia took the towel and smiled to express her gratitude.


    Amber was behaving ferociously just now, and Marshall wondered what had turned her into a beast.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you get it, udia? It¡¯s just because you can''t speak that Amber dares to treat you so


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    dreadfully!¡±


    Marshall stared at the woman in front of him with a deep frown, feeling sorry for her.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing easier than bullying a mute!¡±


    When he finished his sentence, Marshall couldn''t help but regret it and exined, ¡°Just saying. Don¡¯t


    take it to heart.¡±


    In fact, Marshall didn¡¯t regard udia as a mute deep down inside.


    She wasn''t a born mute but born healthy! It was just that something went wrong with her vocal cords


    that she was unable to make sounds like normal people for so many years.


    udia dropped her eyes, her eyshes fluttering slightly.


    udia understood the truth, but she had to deal with a serious consequence once she got her voice


    back!


    ¡°You have your own kid now. If you don¡¯t want him to be bullied like this in the future, you should try to


    speak, udia!¡±


    Marshall breathed a sigh, paused, and added after some hesitation, ¡°If...¡±


    He hesitated again.


    After a few moments, Marshall noticed the wet clothes udia was wearing. He was startled a little,


    and then went on immediately, ¡°Get changed first!¡±


    After Marshall left, udia looked down at the baby in her arms, deep in thought.


    Marshall went back to her room 20 minutester.


    He also brought a bowl of hot chicken soup with him.


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t catch a cold. Since you can¡¯t take any medications, have some chicken soup!¡±


    Marshall put the soup on the bedside table and urged udia to eat the soup before it got cold.


    udia wondered how Marshall got a bowl of hot soup in such a short time, but as the soup flowed into


    her stomach, her mind was thrown into a turmoil.


    She was aware that Marshall had feelings for her. What¡¯s more, she knew he had cared about her all


    these years.


    However, udia wouldn''t ept him because she couldn¡¯t promise him anything.


    The only thing she would get was unnecessary gossip. Therefore, udia looked up and said to


    Marshall in signnguage, ¡°Marshall, don¡¯t do this anymore! It¡¯s not worth it!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid, udia. I¡¯m the one to decide whether it¡¯s worth it or not!¡± Marshall rubbed her head


    with a smile.


    He was doing it gently, as well as lovingly.


    However, udia still couldn''t ept it.


    She kept shaking her head and exined in signnguage, ¡°I hope you¡¯ll find the one, but obviously,


    that person won¡¯t be me!¡±


    That was a t refusal.


    Marshall¡¯s eyes darkened. He bent over and looked up slowly, his eyes filled with affection, something


    udia pretended she didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a forteller, and how do you know it won¡¯t be you?¡±


    Marshall gave a faint but bright smile, which was so refreshing and inspiring to her. Staring at the man


    who had been by her side from her teens, udia actually didn''t know what to do for a time.


    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t think Ben and you will make a great couple. He does nothing but hurt you!¡± Marshall


    udia was lost for words because she didn¡¯t think so.


    ¡°But, since you like him, I wish you nothing but happiness for now. However, if he hurts you or makes


    you sad...¡±


    Marshall drawled deliberately and stared gently at her with a sweet smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be by your side whenever


    you need me. As long as you turn around, you will see me have your back!¡±


    Marshall rubbed her soft hair again and lifted her face, smiling. ¡°You hear me? I¡¯ll be waiting for you!¡±


    udia¡¯s body went stiff, her facial expression nk. She failed to respond.


    Marshall couldn¡¯t care less but smiled. He turned around under her gaze and reminded her to eat the


    soup before he left.


    Tenderness and thoughtfulness were the best weapons to win one¡¯s heart.


    However, udia felt puzzled. Howe she had never had any feelings for Marshall growing up with


    him?


    It might be because she had embedded that man in her mind for too long!


    Meanwhile, the whole scene was witnessed by Amber outside the ward. She also heard what Marshall


    said just now.


    So he was willing to wait for udia...


    Her eyes gleaming, Amber watched Marshall¡¯s tall back in the corridor. Suddenly, she seemed to think


    of something, and the smile on her face widened.


    The next moment, Amber caught up with Marshall and asked, ¡°Mr. Cooper, can I have a word with


    you?¡±


    Astonished, Marshall frowned in annoyance and responded by asking, ¡°Really? You need to talk to


    me?¡±


    ¡°Yes." Amber smiled, ¡°It¡¯s about udia.¡±


    ¡°Well?¡±


    Marshall frowned. Thinking of the fact that udia just gave birth and was too weak to deal with any


    more drama, Marshall simply smiled, not expressing an opinion.


    ¡°I heard what you said to udia just now!¡± Amber said frankly and continued steadily, ¡°Since you still


    love her, then we have the same goal. How about we work together for this?¡±


    As an old saying goes, the enemy of one¡¯s enemy was his friend.


    Amber met Marshall''s gaze and added, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to get involved in Ben and udia¡¯s marriage


    because after all, they are married, and now they have a boy. Who wants to be the other person


    sabotaging her sister¡¯s marriage?¡±


    ¡°Do you even have a point?¡± Marshall said straightforwardly.


    Amber dropped her head. ¡°Since you love udia, and I love Ben, how about we work together and


    split them. We can both be with the one we love, and everybody will be happy!¡±

 Chapter 20: A Happy Family

    Chapter 20: A Happy Family


    Looking at the smug smile on Amber''s face, Marshall realized that this wasn''t the first time she had had


    this idea.


    However, undeniably, it was a tempting offer.


    Marshall had loved udia for a dozen years.


    At this thought, he stared at Amber. ¡°Do you have a n?¡±


    ¡°I do have...¡± Amber¡¯s eyes wandered over Marshall. ¡°Our existence will be the best way to make this


    happen!¡±


    Her smile grew brighter as she said that, as well as more sinister.


    Marshall understood. She wanted them to pursue Ben and udia respectively to sabotage their


    marriage.


    The usual approach was to make up some misleading stories.


    ¡°What do you think? It''s much better than being in an unrequited love, isn''t it?¡± Amber put on the look of


    a winner. ¡°I¡¯ll also think of ways to help you and create more opportunities for you!¡±


    She would create more opportunities for him...


    Marshall gave a sneer in his mind. He stared at Amber in a more teasing and scornful way and replied,


    ¡°I have to sleep on it.¡±


    He didn¡¯t have to refuse her, because he didn''t know what Amber would do once, she was pushed too


    far.


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep me waiting too long!¡± Amber warned Marshall. ¡°There is a limit to my patience.¡±


    Now it was much more difficult for Amber to win over Ben¡¯s heart because the baby was already born.


    Therefore, she had to take actions as soon as possible in case something bad happened!


    One month passed in the blink of an eye.


    udia went home with her baby apanied by her nanny.


    The moment udia got home, the housekeeper told her, ¡°Mrs. Crawford ising to visit her


    grandson with a guest tonight. Mrs. Crawford, you might want to get prepared!¡±


    udia nodded, put Conrad to bed and went to the kitchen to help.


    It took a lot of effort to prepare for the family feast held in the Crawford family.


    udia opened the door at 6 p.m., only to see Hanna instead of her mother-inw.


    She brought several gifts and toys for the baby. She greeted udia with a smile, ¡°Hello, Mrs.


    Crawford!¡±


    udia still remembered that during the banquetst time, Hanna pushed her away while she herself


    was hit by the Champagne tower and the giant cake. Since Hanna had saved her at that time, udia


    responded politely with a smile now.


    ¡°Where is Conny? I want to see him,¡± Hanna asked.


    udia pointed at the second floor and made a sleeping gesture.


    ¡°Well, since Conrad is asleep, I¡¯d better not interrupt him!¡± Hanna put the gifts down as she spoke. She


    took off her coat, went to the kitchen as she rolled up her sleeves and said, ¡°Let me help you!¡±


    The servant and the housekeeper went into a panic. ¡°You¡¯re our guest, Miss Lewis. How could you


    work in our kitchen?¡±


    However, Hanna insisted, so the servants said no more.


    The door was pushed open again in two minutes. The graceful Winifred changed her shoes and went


    into the house, only to see Hanna bustling about in the kitchen, so she red up.


    ¡°udia, how can you let Hanna work in the kitchen? Didn¡¯t you see that? Are you blind?¡±


    udia dropped her head in embarrassment, and then came Hanna¡¯s voice, exining, ¡°It''s alright,


    Mrs. Crawford! I¡¯m not an outsider...¡±


    Not an outsider?


    udia¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing that.


    Winifred echoed, ¡°Exactly! This is your home!¡±


    udia didn¡¯t notice Bening back because she was busy cooking in the kitchen. It was when she


    served the dishes that she saw the slender and tall figure sitting on the sofa.


    The tiny and pretty Hanna was sitting next to Ben. In her armsy Conrad, who just woke up, while


    Winifred was also cooing the baby with a smile.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    What a happy family! Meanwhile, udia was left alone feeling like an outsider.


    Probably, Winifred caught a glimpse of udia from the corner of her eye, so she cleared her throat


    and raised her voice. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner!¡±


    udia was brought back to reality. She put the hot dish in her hands on the table quickly.


    The group of people walked into the dining room. Winifred stared lovingly at Hanna, talking and joking


    with her, while Ben didn¡¯t look so cold as usual, but casual and at ease.


    Only udia was bustling around in the kitchen. The soup was ready, and she carried it out. Just as


    she was about to put it on the table, she slipped, and the hot soup split all over the table.


    Crack!


    The bone china soup bowl fell to the ground and splintered into pieces. The next second, Winifred


    red at udia with piercing eyes.


    Some soup was spilt over Hanna. She clenched her teeth in pain, her eyes filled with tears.


    However, Hanna ignored herself, got up and grabbed udia¡¯s hands. ¡°Did you get burned? You


    should have been more careful!¡±


    udia was slightly stunned. Her hands were red, and it hurt so much.


    ¡°I know you''re a mute, but how can you not even serve the soup? What can you do except idling


    about? What a good-for-nothing!¡±


    Winifred kept shouting abuse, shoved udia away in annoyance and held Hanna¡¯s hands with


    concern, ¡°Let me see. Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright. Check udia first!¡± Hanna offered with generosity, staring worriedly at udia.


    ¡°Run some cold water on your hands.¡±


    Ben said sternly, severity written all over his handsome face.


    udia lowered her eyes and trotted into the kitchen.


    When udia finished cooking all the food and finally could sit down and have a bite, she heard


    Winifred saying, ¡°Conny is growing up day by day. Will he also be a mute since he¡¯s spent so


    much time with a mute every day?¡±


    ¡°We can get him a governess.¡± Ben suggested in a low voice, and put some food into Hanna¡¯s bowl.


    Smiling, Winifred stared at the two people and said, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m thinking. It¡¯s a great idea


    to hire a governess for Conny and let her teach him how to speak!¡±


    Ben said nothing but kept on eating.


    udia gulped down the food, trying to escape from the embarrassing situation and go back to her


    son''s room as soon as possible.


    ¡°Hanna! Would you be Conny¡¯s governess?¡± Winifred spoke her mind.


    udia froze at the moment.


    Hanna looked up, puzzlement shing across her pretty face. ¡°Me? But I¡¯m not a professional. I don¡¯t


    think I can do this.¡±


    ¡°Of course you can! Hanna, you¡¯re eloquent, and you can speak severalnguages. Nobody is more


    qualified than you to teach Conny!¡±


    Ben remained silent, while Winifred kept pushing Hanna to take the job. Hanna declined a few times


    but failed atst, so she could only ept the job.


    udia was the only one at the table feeling her heart being stabbed when hearing their conversation.


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll hold a dinner party for Conny a few dayster. On that day...¡±


    Winifred drawled and nced at udia around the corner in displeasure. She paused before going


    on, ¡°You maye too, udia!¡±


    Stunned, udia met Winifred¡¯s gaze in fear and astonishment.


    udia was still under the shadow of thest dinner party. What if something happened again when


    she attended the dinner party this time...


    The next moment, Winifred¡¯s voice interrupted her thoughts.


    ¡°After all, you¡¯re Conny¡¯s mother. You have to show up at your son¡¯s party, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Now that Winifred said that, udia couldn¡¯t refuse at all!

 Chapter 21: You鈥檙e Pettier than a Dog

    Chapter 21: You¡¯re Pettier than a Dog


    A grand dinner party was being held in Seasons Hotel three dayster.


    The hall bustled with people and activity.


    The news that the Crawford Group got a little heir traveled fast. Many people intended to y up to the


    Crawford family in this circle, so they took this opportunity to ingratiate themselves with the Crawford


    family, trying to build business rtionships with them.


    udia was staying in an obscure corner, sipping a ss of drink slowly and quietly.


    She watched Winifred holding Conrad and smiling brightly in front of the crowd in the distance, while


    the mother of the baby waspletely ignored.


    Winifred was simply going through the motions by inviting udia to the dinner party. Finally, she


    wasn''t even given the chance to approach her son...


    udia dropped her head, standing there with a lump in her throat, dispirited.


    ¡°Well, well, isn¡¯t this Mrs. Crawford?¡±


    A sudden female voice split the air, and udia knew it was Amber¡¯s voice without guessing.


    Amber looked like an elegant princess in a pink dress, but she was putting on thatcent and


    scornful look on her face.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the hostess of the Crawford family? Look how miserable you are! You¡¯re left alone in the


    corner and nobody cares about you. You¡¯re almost like an outsider.¡±


    Amber always had a sharp tongue and didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s feelings at all.


    udia ignored her, sipping her drink.


    ¡°Look at you! udia, you¡¯re pettier than a dog!¡±


    Amber went on with the mean words, while udia took no ount of what she said and walked away.


    It was not because udia couldn¡¯t talk, and she just let Amber humiliate her.


    But what Amber said was the truth. udia was indeed pettier than a dog in the Crawford family...


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    Amber stopped udia and added, ¡°I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I? udia, I can¡¯t find another woman in this world


    more pathetic than you. You don¡¯t even have the right to hold your own baby...¡±


    udia jerked her head up upon hearing that. She stared coldly at Amber with her clear stern eyes.


    Amber hated the way udia looked at her. Although she couldn¡¯t speak, her piercing and dangerous


    eyes were doing all the talking.


    A few momentster, udia didn¡¯t want to confront Amber anymore, so she got around her and


    walked away. However, Amber tripped her, and udia¡¯s clutch bag fell to the floor, so she had to bend


    down and pick it up.


    udia was wearing a strapless gown whose back was trimmed withces. The moment she bent


    down, her back was fully shown while her bosom almost popped out.


    The men around held their breath, their throats turning dry all of a sudden.


    A wisp of hair slid down udia¡¯s face, leaving a perfect curve along her cheek, making her look even


    more charming.


    At this point, a strong arm slipped around udia¡¯s shoulders. Before the crowd could figure out what


    was going on, udia, who was about to bend down, was pulled up.


    Meanwhile, her little clutch bag was also picked up.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Dizzy, udia, who had no idea what was happening, fell into a pair of muscr arms.


    Scott stared deeply at udia, his eyes full of gentleness and tenderness.


    Stunned, udia couldn''t help but step back, but she lost her bnce before her tiny wrist was gripped


    and she was jerked backwards.


    When udia finally steadied herself, she was already flung behind Ben. He stared at her with cold


    and sharp eyes, sending shivers down her spine.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Palmer!¡±


    Ben looked at the man in front of him, reaching out his big hand.


    Scott smiled calmly but stretched out his hand to udia instead of Ben.


    ¡°Mrs. Crawford, be careful next time!¡± Scott said gently, a smile spreading across the reserved man¡¯s


    face.


    Any woman would easily fall for such a man.


    However, udia wouldn¡¯t be so foolishly sentimental, but nodded her gratitude politely and took her


    clutch bag.


    Scott stared at her with mixed feelings.


    For a moment, everyone in the banquet hall was watching the three of them. Ben¡¯s domineering gaze


    fell upon Scott in a menacing way.


    udia dropped her head and looked down in embarrassment, her thick and long eyshes shiny.


    She let herself be engulfed in the cloud of gloom.


    ¡°Ben...¡±


    Hanna¡¯s voice happened toe over to them at this moment, drawing the crowd back to reality and


    breaking the ice at the same time.


    ¡°Winifred asks you toe over. We need to take a family photo!¡± Hanna walked up to them and said.


    Hanna was wearing fine makeup, her beautiful eyes darting between the three of them. Finally, she


    threw back her head and said softly, ¡°Hurry up! Conny has to be fed in a while!¡±


    Ben said nothing but left with Hanna.


    udia¡¯s heart jumped back to her stomach, but the next moment, her heart missed a beat. So Ben


    was taking a family photo with Hanna?!


    ¡°Well, well... You aren¡¯t even included in the family photo! If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re Mr. Crawford¡¯s


    wife, aren''t you?¡± Amber taunted with a sneer and walked away.


    udia and Scott were left where they were. udia gave a bitter smile, apologized and was about to


    leave, but unexpectedly, Scott grabbed her tiny wrist and dragged her out despite her reaction.


    Scott almost hauled udia out of the banquet hall.


    Scott didn¡¯t stop until they were in the broad and quiet corridor. He let go of udia, who was startled


    by his might like a deer caught in the headlights. She stared at him with a slight frown.


    ¡°Don''t you know what happened between him and Hanna?¡± Scott asked.


    udia paused, and then her clear eyes darkened.


    Ben and Hanna.


    They were a loving couple envied by countless people, once called ¡°the perfect match¡±.


    When the two were rumored to have broken up back then, people online got angry and even imed


    that they didn''t believe in love anymore!


    Conceivably, those two were so madly in love at that time.


    Scott could see a trace of loneliness in udia¡¯s eyes, and his spection was confirmed. ¡°Since you


    know it, why are you still living like this? Is there any point to sustain a marriage without love with your


    son?¡±


    udia was deep in thought, but she had to admit that what Scott said made perfect sense.


    ¡°As far as I can remember, you know better than this. udia, you shouldn¡¯t have to get stuck in such a


    life.¡±


    Scott added. However, hardly had he finished his words than a low male voice chimed in seamlessly.


    ¡°Then what kind of life should she have, Mr. Palmer?¡±


    Stunned, udia looked up and found that somehow, Ben was standing behind the two of them not far


    away. Tall and charming, he was staring at them with bright and piercing eyes, looking dangerous.


    Scott gave a faint sneer before he stretched out his long arm and took udia into his arms, saying in


    a provocative tone, ¡°She should live a happy life, surrounded by a loving husband and a lovely kid.¡±


    ¡°Well...¡±


    Ben gave the most intense smile which could ever be produced. ¡°wonder who is the loving husband in


    the said happy life you''re referring to, Mr. Palmer?¡±

 Chapter 22 A Nasty Disease

    Chapter 22 A Nasty Disease


    Ben said tonelessly as if they were talking about some routine, with a calm expression shining in his


    eyes.


    Scott also looked at him impassively and then said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Crawford, what do you think?¡±


    It was just a calm rhetorical question with obviously defiant implication.


    Instead of getting angry, Ben smiled, but there was no delight in his eyes. His expression was terrifying.


    Hearing the conversation of the two intelligent men, udia felt she was the cannon fodder in this


    silent battle. She was afraid of being injured identally, so she immediately get rid of Scott¡¯s arms,


    nodded politely, and obediently walked to Ben.


    He looked at her with clear and bright eyes. She was docile like a little rabbit, and it was difficult to be


    annoyed.


    ¡°Just go in!¡± Ben only told her that coldly.


    udia nodded and walked away quickly.


    Just as she left, Scott¡¯s face immediately clouded, ¡°Mr. Crawford. I think you have a fetish to pick up


    leftovers? This is an old habit for you, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    On hearing that Ben''s gloomy expression was covered with frost. He frowned, ¡°That¡¯s your habit.¡±


    As everyone knew, Hanna dated Scott after she broke up with Ben.


    It was always about the order.


    Scott also realized what he was referring to and nodded slowly and impassively, ¡°I¡¯m thetter. So


    what? At least Hanna will always remember me, right?¡±


    Ben looked at him coldly, like a cruel and violent beast waiting for prey.


    Scott raised his mouth, ¡°We are alike! However, Hanna is the past tense. As for udia...¡±


    Ben interrupted him, ¡°She¡¯s my wife. Don''t you dareuch her!¡±


    ¡°Wow. Mr. Crawford, you remember she¡¯s your wife!¡±


    Scott stopped smiling and became serious, ¡°Watch out, or else she would be someone¡¯s wife one


    day!¡±


    Ben looked furious and they stopped talking.


    Scott came back to the hall and circted among the guests at the party. Lit by the sparkling wine


    ss, his appearance seemed more gorgeous.


    A cold smile covered Scott''s lips.


    He noticed Winifred held her little grandson, standing with Ben for a photo.


    Such a beautiful scene made his heart ache!


    He was against Ben since their childhood. Although they were ssmates and ymates, they could


    not get along well with each other.


    Then they took over theirpanies and became rivals in the business world. Undoubtedly, one forest


    cannot amodate two tigers.


    However, the surface could be deceptive. Actually, Scott had a secret.


    Sitting at a corner, udia was trying to be ignored in the hustle and bustle of the crowd.


    However, Amber still came here and talked to her.


    Holding a cocktail, Amber walked to udia with her high heels clicking. She sat beside udia,


    raised her eyebrow, and said coldly, ¡°Finally, you did not help me but realized the dream of another


    woman instead.¡±


    On hearing that, udia frowned slightly and looked at her with a deep expression.


    Amber was drunk. She raised her head and finished her drink. Then she said, ¡°Yes. I wanted to take


    your child. Ben doesn¡¯t like you. I¡¯ll be a good stepmother for him. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, we are sisters. I will treat him like my own baby and will also be nicer to you for the sake of


    Ben!¡±


    Amber patted udia¡¯s shoulder, and her eyes dimmed with disappointment. She added loudly as if to


    express her grievances, ¡°But look at it! You gave birth to a child with another woman to be his mother.


    You are merely the nominal wife of Ben. What a good-for-nothing you are!¡±


    Her every word shocked udia.


    ¡°You are so ungrateful. You always help others and never think about your family!¡± Amber got up


    shakily and indignantly nced at udia.


    ¡°You¡¯d rather benefit others. udia, you¡¯ll regret it and cry to death!¡±


    Amber was indeed drunk, the secretary of the Evans Family came over to help her leave, and before


    they left, the secretary greeted udia respectfully.


    udia sat still at loss. Her long eyshes fluttered slightly.


    She noticed that Hanna sat at the podium, held Conrad, and talked with the surrounding people as if


    she were the child''s birth mother and the mistress of the house!


    udia stared at them bitterly.


    She burst with rage, and her blood was almost boiled. She wanted to rush over immediately and take


    back her son, but her remaining sense made her calm down.


    She told herself to be calm.


    Take a breath and another!


    A little intolerance is a big mistake.


    She could not speak now. Besides, if she rushed over to take her baby away, he might get hurt.


    It was just a party. Conrad would be all herster!


    udia tried to gather herself. She did not want to stay here anymore, so she took her handbag,


    turned around, and left the hall.


    Several drunks gathered in the corridor and kept talking loudly. udia was annoyed and walked pass


    them as soon as possible.


    udia washed her fair hands in the washroom. She froze for several seconds and then turned off the


    tap.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and frowned. Anyway, she had to persevere until the end. Only then


    could she bring Conrad home safely.


    ¡°So do you know why Hanna retired from the dance troupe?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    udia heard a girl asked someone inside the restroom.


    She did not mean to eavesdrop, so she hurriedly wiped her hands with a piece of tissue and was about


    to leave. However, she heard they continued the conversation before her feet stepped out of the


    restroom -


    ¡°Because she''s ill! She has a nasty disease!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t get it? It''s contagious, so stay away from her!¡±


    A woman shouted in surprise, ¡°Oh my God!¡±


    ¡°Keep your voice down. We¡¯ll be heard!¡±


    udia trembled violently and stood outside the bathroom at loss. She slowly gathered herself


    together when those two youngdies came out from the restroom.


    They nced at udia and ignored her. They left straight away.


    Around the corner, the two women stopped and looked at each other meaningfully, with a bright and


    cold smile on their face.


    udia could not stay calm. She clenched her fists, with her nails sinking deep into the flesh. She


    could no longer bear the uneasiness and walked quickly back to the banquet hall.


    Among the crowd over there, Hanna was still holding Conrad and talking andughing with several


    people. Her behavior and remarks showed an extraordinary aura of a famousdy.


    Even her smile was so clear and elegant.


    udia quickly crossed the crowd and came close to Hanna. She lowered her head and smiled at


    Hanna politely. Then she took her son from Hanna¡¯s arms.


    Her movement made Hanna wondering, so Hanna asked her immediately, ¡°Is everything OK, Mrs.


    Crawford?¡±

 Chapter 23 What Disease Does She Have

    Chapter 23 What Disease Does She Have


    Winifred also immediately noticed udia and walked over. She reprimanded udia in a low voice,


    ¡°udia, it¡¯s none of your business. Conny¡¯s doing fine with Hanna.¡±


    udia was always obedient in front of them, but this time, she was like a totally different person and


    ignored Winifred, standing still, and holding Conrad tight.


    Meanwhile, she looked at Winifred with an obstinate expression. Her clear eyes showed a distinctive


    certainty.


    ¡°Oh my god. You are crazy today. I¡¯m telling you. Give Conrad to Hanna right now!¡± Winifred burst with


    rage.


    Hanna pretended to be nice, but she was actually trying to make it worse, ¡°Mrs. Crawford, it''s OK.


    udia¡¯s Conrad¡¯s mother. She has every right to hold her kid.¡±


    Winifred could not allow udia to do anything wrong at such a big party!


    She wanted to raise her grandson alone before, but udia ruined her n. It could be imagined how


    furious Winifred was when she recalled all their grudges.


    Winifred pushed away Hanna''s hand and stared coldly at udia, ¡°Are you deaf?¡±


    Many people from distinguished families gathered under the stage. They were all friends of the


    Crawford Family. Winifred would not allow udia to disgrace her family, so she talked in a low voice


    and only a few people around them could hear their conversation.


    udia, however, still held her son and refused to let go.


    ¡°udia!¡±


    Winifred suppressed her anger and squeezed the name out of her teeth. She almost exploded with


    rage.


    udia looked down as quickly as possible, with her long eyshes fluttering slightly. She could not


    put her son in any kind of danger no matter how furious Winifred was.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Before Winifred continued, Ben walked over hurriedly. He nced at udia coldly without any


    obvious expression.


    ¡°Ben, don''t me udia. She didn''t mean to do this!¡± Hanna exined in a natural and graceful


    manner to show her kindness.


    Winifred¡¯s face was red with rage, and she began to grab the child in the next second. However, Ben


    stopped her in time.


    ¡°That''s enough!¡±


    He shouted.


    Winifred froze and looked at him in surprise.


    Ben¡¯s face clouded. He nced at udia with a deep expression. He noticed the stubbornness in her


    eyes, sighed, and said, ¡°Conrad is too so little. He must be tired. Take him home.¡±


    On getting the permission, udia immediately nodded and left quickly with the child in her arms.


    Winifred looked at them, opened her mouth but did not know what to say. She had to let it go.


    udia went home and first helped Conrad take a bath, changed his diaper, and put him on the crib.


    She stayed with him until he fell asleep.


    Then she went back to her room and took the tablet to search the Inte for everything about that


    nasty disease.


    The conversation heard in the bathroom kept echoing in her mind. Was it true or false? She could not


    tell.


    A few dayster, Conrad was about to get vinated.


    Although a rich family like the Crawford could hire a family doctor, udia wanted to take her baby out


    for a walk because the hospital was nearby.


    Ben did note home these days, and she did not ask him, either. Early in the morning after


    preparing everything, she put Conrad in a stroller and went out of the house.


    When the housekeeper drove them to the downtown square. udia got off the car and walked to the


    hospital with her kid.


    She couldn¡¯t speak, so she wanted Conrad to have more contact with normal people to learn how to


    speak.


    There were many children getting vinated, but since they set out rtively earlier, they didn¡¯t wait in


    line for too long.


    Conrad was lovely. He just cried for a short while when he saw the needle and stopped once the doctor


    talked to him.


    The nurses all said, ¡°What an adorable baby! He''ll be a handsome boy when he grows up!¡±


    udia smiled slightly and held Conrad to the side to get him dressed.


    She turned to the outside and heard the nurse behind her and others whispering, ¡°It''s a pity that such a


    lovely child has a mute mother. Maybe he couldn¡¯t speak in the future!¡±


    Their words broke her heart.


    udia stood in the corridor and looked at the baby in the stroller. He was her whole life, but she only


    felt sorry for him because she couldn¡¯t speak...


    Maybe it was better for the baby that she could get her voice back, wasn¡¯t it?


    As she thought about this, a low male voice came from behind her, breaking her thoughts.


    ¡°Why did you bring him to the hospital alone?¡±


    A man in a white coat with a clear and elegant figure came close to her. udia raised her head and


    fell into his deep eyes full of tenderness.


    Marshall bent down and interact with Conrad. Little Conrad was amused and giggled, with his little


    hands grabbing Marshall¡¯s big hand. He looked so cute.


    After ying with Conrad for a while, Marshall remembered something and said, ¡°Well, udia, wait a


    moment. I have something for you!¡±


    She was slightly stunned, but Marshall had already turned around and walked up the stairs.


    After waiting for a moment, Marshall came with a small paper bag in his hand and handed it to her, ¡°Try


    these medicines!¡±


    udia was shocked. Medicine?


    ¡°You don¡¯t ept any treatment, so I don¡¯t know the specific reason why you can''t speak. But all these


    medicines are good for the voice and vocal cords!¡±


    He paused when he noticed Conrad, and added, ¡°They are not actually medicines, but health care


    products. There¡¯s no side effect when you take it during the breastfeeding period.¡±


    The paper bag in her hand suddenly felt so heavy.


    Ever since her father passed away and her mother went crazy, the only person in this world who cared


    about her was Marshall.


    He was always thoughtful and meticulous in their engagement. Even now they had no rtionship he


    still worried about her.


    Looking at her beautiful eyes full of appreciation, Marshall smiled and smoothly caressed her head,


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯m not forcing you. If you don¡¯t want to take these, forget it.¡±


    udia shook her head and used signnguage to indicate that she would take these medicines on


    time.


    Because she could imagine that Marshall, a cardiothoracic surgeon, had tried various methods and


    asked so many friends to get these for her.


    She felt particrly grateful just because of that.


    ¡°You should listen to me.¡± He sighed helplessly and scratched her nose with his slender finger, ¡°Call me


    anytime if you need help. Don¡¯t make me worry. OK?¡±


    udia smiled slightly and lowered her head.


    ¡°Remember. I¡¯ll be here for you whenever you need!¡± He said, slightly moved, and directly reached out


    to hold her into his arms.


    He was very tall and could easily hold Conrad and udia at the same time. He smiled at Conrad.


    As if deep in thought, udia gently leaves his arms, looking down.


    She finally let him down, didn¡¯t she?


    Conrad suddenly cried for no reason, and Marshall hurriedly picked him up and gentlyforted him.


    udia stood and looked at him. Such a beautiful scene was seen by Amber who happened toe


    to the hospital.


    Amber looked at the man holding Conrad, with a sly expression shed in her eyes. She quickly took


    out her phone and aimed at them.


    udia. I won''t let you get out of this!


    When Ben returned to his office after a morning meeting at the Crawford Group, the phone on his desk


    vibrated.


    He received a message and clicked on it. It was a photo.


    Gazing at the man and woman on the screen, he zoomed in the photo and stared at udia''s face.


    He frowned and gazed at the picture. Her gentle and lovely smile was like the sunshine after the rain.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    He had seen her smile like this before.


    It was many years ago...

 Chapter 24 I鈥檓 Here with You

    Chapter 24 I¡¯m Here with You


    After Conrad was vinated, udia was about to go home. It was a sunny day. Doves flew beyond


    the central square and many pedestrians stopped to have fun.


    Gorgeous water columns spouted by the music fountain rose and fell with the music and changed their


    shapes like a dazzling dance. It was quite beautiful.


    udia stopped and looked at the fountain just as Conrad woke up, so she held him in her arms to feel


    the lively atmosphere there.


    She heard someone called her as she was enjoying the view.


    ¡°Miss Evans.¡±


    udia froze and looked at the man who called him.


    She saw a tall man in a nice suit, seemingly an employee from the Evans Group.


    And only the people from the Evans Group would call her ¡°Miss Evans¡±.


    The young man nodded slightly and politely said, ¡°Chairman Raba would like to meet you.¡±


    Chairman Raba referred to Theodore Raba.


    ir''s second husband, who was the executive chairman of the Evans Group now.


    So nominally he was also udia''s stepfather.


    The Evans Group was not far from here - only a ten-minute drive. udia held Conrad and followed


    the young man directly to the chairman''s office. The man politely made a ''please'' gesture, and then


    respectfully left.


    udia pushed the door and came inside. Theodore had waited for a while. He sat on the sofa


    smoking.


    On seeing hering, he hurriedly got up and also said towards little Conrad in udia''s arms, ¡°Hello,


    my baby grandson!¡±


    Conrad was too young to understand him. He just winked his eyes and looked at him quietly.


    He did not even smile.


    A loving expression shed in udia¡¯s eyes. It seemed that the mother and the son were indeed


    connected. Conrad was so young, but he knew that they were in a poor rtionship.


    As a stepfather, he had barely spent time with udia as she was growing up. He was more like a


    stranger to her than a father.


    And udia would never forget that after her mother was diagnosed with psychiatric disorder, it was


    Theodore who first advised to send her to a sanitarium.


    udia knew that he was not a good man.


    Theodore wanted to reach out to Conrad, but Conrad simply ignored him. udia stood still, showing


    no signs of help. He felt embarrassed with his arms reaching out.


    They sat down and Theodore began to talk about some household affairs - something about how ir


    missed her and hoped that she could bring Conrad home.


    But udia also took the opportunity to make a request. She quickly typed on her phone, ¡°Can I see


    my mother?¡±


    Her mother was sent to a sanatorium many years ago. udia had met her less than ten times. Her


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    mother was more like a prisoner than a patient.


    Theodore was slightly stunned and said, ¡°udia, look. Now you have Conrad to maintain your


    position in the Crawford Family. I was wondering if you could help me with something.¡±


    That¡¯s why.


    That¡¯s why he wanted to see udia.


    udia looked at him indifferently.


    ¡°Actually it''s no big deal... It''s the CCM project. Can you persuade them to give up the project so that


    we could have it?¡± Theodore said.


    udia frowned and remembered that the CCM project, themission of counter make chemical,


    was a joint project cooperated with a Germanpany, whose main business was daily chemical


    industry. It could exactly meet the demands of both the Crawford and the Evans Groups.


    And it was said that the project was profitable. It was no wonder that Theodore, having a hard time,


    would aim at this lucrative project.


    ¡°Only a strong Evans Group can provide a better life for you and Amber. Right?¡± Theodore began to


    persuade her.


    udia still stared at Theodore indifferently without blinking.


    He was a little nervous.


    The Evans Group was the legacy left by udia''s birth father, so udia was actually the only heir.


    It was ir and Theodore who worked together to murder her father, tamper with the will, poison her,


    and get the property of the Evans Family.


    Theodore could not run thepany well and finally asked for her help when thepany was in


    danger.


    ¡°udia, you are also a member of the Evans Family. You should make a contribution!¡± Theodore


    sighed and looked at her cell phone. He said, ¡°You want to see your mother, don¡¯t you? Of course, you


    can. As long as the Crawford Group gives this project to us, I¡¯ll immediately take you to see her.¡±


    On hearing that, udia¡¯s heartbeat almost paused for a second!


    Mother. She had not seen her mother for too long.


    Thest time udia saw her was when she was about to get married. But she didn¡¯t think the


    Crawford Family would agree to give up the CCM project.


    Finally, udia left the office with her child in her arms, and before she left, she typed on her phone,


    ¡°Let me think about it.¡±


    Theodore gazed at her back and clenched his fists fiercely. The Evans Group was in trouble, or else he


    would never beg the mute girl in such a humble and submissive manner.


    That little bitch! He regretted not getting rid of her back in those days.


    udia came downstairs and unexpectedly, she saw Amber.


    udia heard her voice even from a long distance. She was showing off her new bag and lipstick with


    a few staff at the front desk. Her voice was delicate and sweet.


    udia wanted to ignore her and leave in a hurry, but as soon as Amber turned around, she saw


    udia.


    ¡°Hello, sister.¡±


    Her voice drew people¡¯s attention.


    Amber wore a pair of beautiful high heels and walked up with an elegant pace, gazing at udia and


    the baby in her arms with contempt. She said tonelessly, ¡°He¡¯s my little nephew, right? Let me hug


    him!¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, she directly reached out to grab Conrad from udia¡¯s arms.


    Conrad suddenly cried because of her sudden movement and the fact that she did not know how to


    hold a baby.


    udia was heartbroken and wanted to take Conrad back, but Amber ignored his cry and just stared at


    her coldly, ¡°You can''t talk, so Ben would be worried if you look after the baby alone.¡±


    Little Conrad cried even louder.


    His cry tore udia¡¯s heart apart.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to take care of a baby and he''s crying!¡± Amber said in a sweet and affected voice.


    She was a perpetrator and pretended to be a victim.


    udia got angry and grabbed Conrad back without hesitation.


    Sheforted Conrad for a while, and he stopped crying as soon as he got back into the arms of


    udia.


    Amber looked at her, and her face clouded swiftly. She looked at the baby bitterly and gnashed her


    teeth indignantly, ¡°You¡¯ll infect him. What if he bes a mute like you?¡±


    ¡°Of course he won¡¯t.¡±


    Everyone there heard a gentle voice and saw Hanna walking from afar.


    Her glorious appearance was covered by a soft smile like a spring breeze. She first nced at udia


    and Amber, and then looked at Conrad in udia''s arms.


    ¡°Ben asked me to spend more time with udia and Conrad. I¡¯ll be there for them, so Conrad will be


    able to speak.¡±

 Chapter 25 Dont You Want to Go

    Chapter 25 Don''t You Want to Go


    udia was surprised to see Hanna here.


    As Amber looked at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of her, her eyes suddenly looked


    ssy. Her face looked cold. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    After she questioned Hanna, Amber added, ¡°And what did you mean by what you just said?¡±


    Hanna looked at her. The smile on her face looked tender and beautiful. And she was as peaceful as a


    Her voice sounded soft, and she said lightly, ¡°Mrs. Crawford and Ben asked me to be Conrad''s


    governess and to help udia take care of Conrad.¡±


    Amber was shocked, ¡°A governess?¡±


    How could she not know that Hanna was a teacher once?


    It was obvious that hering to be a governess was a lie. And her other intentions were the real deal!


    ¡°Did they ask you to look after Conrad? Howe I never heard that you were a teacher?¡± Amber


    asked. The look of panic on her face and the look of jealousy in her eyes gave herself away.


    Hanna curled her lips gently, ¡°That''s true. It''s true that I don''t have a degree in teaching, but Ben and


    Mrs. Crawford have insisted that I be Conrad''s governess, so there''s nothing I can do about it!¡±


    She didn''t want to talk to Amber anymore. The instant her voice broke off, she walked over and


    intimately took udia''s arm, ¡°Come on, let''s go home.¡±


    udia was slightly stunned. She couldn''t imagine Hanna''s sudden appearance. And she didn''t know


    what her intention was in saying this.


    However, before Hanna left, Amber added, ¡°Miss Lewis, since you''vee to the Evans Group, so I


    guess you might have something important to do.¡±


    ¡°I don''t have anything important to do. I just happened to be here on an errand!¡± Hanna turned around


    and exined.


    Amber''s almond-shaped eyes blinked, ¡°I wonder what errand it is?¡±


    Seeing that Amber wanted to know why she was here, Hanna turned around and said, ¡°It''s about the


    auction of the Evans Group''s old mansion and cemetery in the suburbs. Why?¡±


    Amber was not shocked by her words. However, her words made udia''s mind go nk, and udia


    was shocked to her core.


    The old mansion was going to be auctioned off?


    When did this happen? As the only heiress of the Evans family, udia''s only family property was


    going to be auctioned off...


    Hanna sent udia and her son back to the Crawford house. In the end, Hanna spoke slowly, as if


    clearing the doubts on udia''s mind.


    ¡°Are you wondering why the old mansion of the Evans Group is auctioned off?¡±


    Her words brought udia back from her depressing thoughts in an instant. Then she looked at the


    woman in the driver''s seat with dismay.


    Hanna turned her head, looked at her, and added, ¡°I don''t know exactly why. As the only offspring of


    the Evans family, you surely wouldn''t want the old mansion to be auctioned off, do you?¡±


    udia wondered what Hanna was trying to tell her.


    udia''s eyes were glued to her face as she frowned slightly.


    ¡°Coincidentally, the Lewis Group happens to be in charge of this project...¡± udia was surprised to


    hear this.


    And her implication was clear.


    The Lewis Group had always been in the real estate business, so it made sense that they would be in


    charge of the auction. And the Evans Group had borrowed a very high amount of money from Lewis


    Group many years ago. Because Evans Group had been defaulting on its debts, the Lewis Group took


    back its mortgaged old mansion.


    ¡°I can help you to keep the old mansion as long as you want, but in terms of money...¡±


    Hanna drawled. And an embarrassed look clearly appeared on her face.


    udia wondered if it was about money.


    udia hesitated. The Evans Group''s only old mansion, where she had lived as a child and the


    cemetery where all of her ancestors were buried, was of great significance.


    ¡°Why don''t you talk to Ben about this? If you have enough money, I can help keep the mansion for


    you.¡± Hanna said frankly.


    udia lowered her eyes and said she would have to think about it.


    As she watched Hanna drive away, she sighed slowly. If she wanted to redeem the old mansion, she


    would need hundreds of millions of dors. However, would Ben lend her that money?


    When she got back to her room, udia bathed Conrad, changed his diaper, and put him to bed. Then


    she had some time to text Kim about this.


    Kim called udia five minutes after receiving her message.


    ¡°Theodore and ir are going too far! The old mansion is yours! How can they just auction it off?¡±


    Kim was a quick-tempered person. Especially when it came to this kind of matter, she was furious.


    ¡°People like them are the worst! udia, we must not be soft on this!¡±


    However, what could udia do if she didn''t listen to them?


    udia wasn''t even sure why the Evans Group''s old mansion was being auctioned off. Even if she


    wanted to redeem it, she would need arge sum of money!


    ¡°Didn''t Theodore want to get the CCM project? You''re so smart, udia. Think of a way to trap him!¡±


    Kim said.


    udia frowned. What scheme was she going toe up with?


    ¡°Anyway, you can''t just sit there and do nothing! How about you turning to Ben for help? He''s your


    husband, after all. And he won''t refuse to help his wife, will he?¡±


    As soon as she said that, the bedroom door was pushed open.


    udia was startled and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    The handsome man stepped into the bedroom and casually untied his tie and threw it on the floor.


    Then he loosened a few buttons on the cor of his shirt.


    udia looked at him. She almost met Ben''s ck eyes. Then the next second, she quickly looked


    down and closed her eyes slightly. She avoided him and walked out the door.


    Ben didn''t like being in the same room with her.


    Except for sex, he avoided her quickly and looked disgustingly after every crazy sex they had...


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    His low, cold voice rang out abruptly. udia was stunned all of a sudden.


    Before she could react, he carried her in his arms. Both of them spun around, then udia was pushed


    directly against the wall. Ben trapped her between his chest and the wall.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    He propped one hand next to her head while his other hand yfully cupped her chin, forcing udia


    to meet his eyes. He gazed into her clear eyes. Her beautiful face was as fresh as the scenery.


    Although Ben and udia had been married for almost a year, he had never looked at her so carefully.


    Even though she didn''t talk at all, she looked very gentle and tender.


    His eyes were deep, while udia''s heart thumped wildly. There was aplicated look in her eyes.


    ¡°udia, when is your birthday?¡±


    She suddenly froze and looked surprised.


    ¡°Your birthday!¡±


    He repeated. His deep, cold voice sounded threatening.


    At the same time, Ben let go of his hand. Although udia did not understand his intention, she took


    out her phone as soon as possible and typed ¡°July 22¡± on the screen.


    Ben nced at it and frowned, ¡°July 22, really?¡±


    She thought about it and typed in another sentence, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ben noted it in his heart.


    Then he let her go. udia did not dare think much and could not tter herself. As she was about to


    leave, her wrist was sped in his hand.


    udia paused for a moment. The next thing she saw was his deep eyes. In a low voice, he continued,


    ¡°Go and change your clothes. There''s a party tonight!¡±


    Party again?


    udia was horrified. She wondered how there could be a party again? And didn''t he always refuse to


    take her to such asions?


    Seeing the doubt in her eyes, he quickly pinched her jaw, ¡°What''s wrong? Don''t you want to go?¡±


    She heard his cold words clearly and they struck her heart.


    udia shook her head. Then she nodded quickly again, embarrassed.


    At that moment, the confused look on her face made her look attractive and sweet instead.


    As Ben gradually released her hand, udia turned, quickened her pace, and hurried out of the


    bedroom.

 Chapter 26 Dont You Like It

    Chapter 26 Don''t You Like It


    The party would be held at Zeus Hotel at 7:00 p.m. udia was sent over by the housekeeper half an


    hour earlier.


    She wore a short dark red dress. Because she came here early, she put on a light-colored coat over


    the dress, looking dignified and showing off her curvy figure and pretty face.


    Outside the hotel, it was extremely quiet. Apart from cars that asionally sped by, there were no


    guests. Compared to the previous bustle of the ce, the hotel looked very different.


    udia didn''t think much of it and stepped into the hotel.


    Led by the waiter in the lobby, she entered the venue inside, which was also the main venue of the


    dinner.


    The moment udia stepped inside, she froze.


    The huge venue was empty!


    Except for her, the whole ce was empty.


    She wondered what was going on.


    She tried to ask the waiter, but before she said anything in signnguage, the waiter just smiled slightly,


    turned sideways, and walked away.


    udia was perplexed. As she was considering whether she hade to the wrong hotel, a sound


    suddenly came from the direction of the podium in the distance.


    Soothing violin music sounded tender and gentle.


    Along with the melodious music, a huge electronic screen slowly showed up and looped Ben and


    udia''s wedding photos.


    These were the wedding photos they took almost a year ago after they registered...


    The screen showed not only their wedding photos but also a photo of Conrad as a newborn in an


    incubator. His little face flushed, and his eyes were still open.


    The photos showed Conrad growing up day by day. Now, he was more than two months old. Those


    photos were specially edited, and the baby''s age was marked next to each photo, which made the


    photo albums full of details.


    udia was so engrossed in the photos and videos that appeared on the big screen that she didn''t


    even notice when Ben showed up next to her.


    Moreover, udia was startled when he suddenly called her name,


    ¡°udia.¡±


    He called her with his raspy rough voice.


    She stared nkly at the man who was close at hand. His tall figure enveloped her, and he looked


    elegant. His bright, deep eyes were not as gloomy and indifferent as they usually were. There was a bit


    of rity in his serious expression. A trace of a bright expression showed on his stern face.


    She wondered what was... wrong with him.


    ¡°Today marked the day we registered for our marriage a year ago. Do you remember?¡± Ben''s voice


    was low and mellow. And a hint of a smile shed the corners of his lips.


    Without allowing her to think, he spoke again, ¡°Today is our wedding anniversary. At the same time,


    you gave birth to our child two months ago today...¡±


    Buzz!


    udia felt like her head was instantly bursting. And countless voices echoed in her ears. She looked


    at the man in front of her in dismay. She felt confused and startled.


    What wedding anniversary? What happened two months ago...


    Immediately, she suddenly saw his handsome face in front of her. As he weighed down, his lips


    urately pressed against hers. And then he gave her a shallow peck on the lips. His affectionate


    eyes met her startled eyes.


    She could feel a chill on her neck. When she lowered her eyes, she saw a ne appear on her


    neck, a small and expensive diamond pendant.


    udia felt even more confused.


    Noticing her puzzled gaze, Ben smiled slightly. His light smile looked warm and pleasant.


    Hisrge hands encircled her slender waist. And her small figure appeared in his affectionate eyes.


    ¡°Happy birthday.¡±


    udia was surprised. She wondered if it was her birthday today.


    ¡°Don''t you remember? Today is your birthday. Meanwhile, today is also our wedding anniversary!¡±


    His voice was gentle, but she was still lost in her confused thoughts,pletely disturbed by his


    sudden sweet gesture. Then Ben leaned down again and kissed her on the lips.


    Although he intended to kiss her gently at first, after a moment, he began to kiss her madly. He sucked


    on her soft lips and kissed her hard in a domineering way.


    udia waspletely confused. It was as if her mind was filled with so many things and went nk


    until his kiss ended.


    Unlike her not knowing what was going on, Ben straightened up, took her hand, and interlocked his


    fingers, ¡°Dance with me!¡±


    The next second, he wrapped his big hands strongly around her thin waist and started dancing with her


    directly. And the music also changed with the change of atmosphere, from violin concerto to waltz


    music.


    udia concentrated all her thoughts on the man in front of her. And she was oblivious to her


    surroundings. Even the faint sh of light failed to attract her attention.


    However, Ben saw it all.


    He was keenly aware that the door in the corner had been opened in therge venue. A few people


    who looked like reporters slipped in and held up their cameras to capture something.


    udia just felt her head spinning. And many thoughts came to her mind. Her birthday was clearly in


    July. Had she told him the wrong datest night?


    Also, the date of their marriage registration a year ago was clearly after new year''s day, but...


    udia''s eyshes suddenly fluttered, and her dance moves became disorganized.


    Noticing the slight change of her look, Ben pulled her with his long arm, and then udia''s whole body


    fell right into his arms and hit his hard chest. udia''s eyes looked frightened and panicked.


    He leaned down and breathed into her ear. His hot breath seemed to burn her heart so hot that it hurt.


    Ben''s thin lips opened slightly, ¡°You know what to do.¡±


    His low, cold voice could only be heard by the two of them.


    His voice sounded cold and grim.


    He looked ruthless and overbearing.


    For a moment, udia was like a puppet being manipted by him and lost herself.


    She finally managed to finish the dance. And then he took her hand. He lowered his gloomy eyes, and


    there was a cold glint in his eyes.


    ¡°Tonight, this is our party. Do you like it?¡±


    udia looked into his soft starry eyes, which looked as bright and dazzling as the gxy.


    She almost drowned in his eyes. However, the moment she almost fell for this, she was shocked to


    realize that it was all just a carefully prepared show.


    She was so foolish that she almost believed it!


    ¡°What''s wrong? Don''t you like it?¡±


    Ben asked. Hisrge, bony hands seemed to be stroking her shoulders gently, but he was gradually


    increasing his force.


    He wasn''t asking her. Instead, he was threatening her.


    udia had a sudden urge tough out loud.


    Was this so-called marriage in his eyes just a show?


    If that was true, then who was she to him?


    And who was Conrad to him?


    udia pursed her lower lip and nodded vigorously.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    She tried her best to cooperate with him and turned up the corners of her lips. She smiled brightly, but


    why did she still feel her heart ache? She was overwhelmed by the waves of emotion in her thoughts.


    And she felt like something had copsed inside. And she felt extreme pain all over her body!!


    The partyst night was reported the next day.


    And the news made the front page of all newspapers, and the top three trending topics on Twitter.


    And Ben became the new good-guy in the spotlight. As his reputation rose, udia also became the


    girl that countless women dreamed of bing and envied of.


    They werepared to Cindere and the prince. And the new Cindere seemed to be the new title


    for udia.


    udia''s hand trembled as she looked at the countlessments on her Twitter.

 Chapter 27 Look What Youve Done

    Chapter 27 Look What You''ve Done


    As soon as the news went viral, udia was invited to the Crawford''s old mansion by her mother-in-


    Although udia didn''t know exactly why her mother-inw wanted to see her, she had a slight


    suspicion that the reason was rted to the partyst night.


    When udia arrived at Crawford''s old mansion, Winifred was receiving guests upstairs, so the old


    housekeeper asked udia to wait for a while.


    While udia was sitting on the sofa waiting for Winifred, the housekeeper identally knocked over a


    teacup and cut his hand. Kindly, udia hurried upstairs to find a medical kit.


    If she had known in advance that she would hear the most unwanted conversation of her life, then


    udia would never havee upstairs to get the medical kit.


    As she passed the door of the study, a conversation came from inside the room-


    ¡°Hanna, while Conrad is still young, you should spend more time with him. You and Ben are meant to


    be. I''ll have Ben divorced that woman as soon as Conrad epts you.¡±


    Winifred''s voice sounded excited, as if she was eagerly awaiting that day toe.


    Hanna said, ¡°Mrs. Crawford, that''s not going to work. udia is Conrad''s birth mum. I don''t want to


    ¡°So what if I say she''s the true mum supposed to be? Do you know how she got pregnant?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That was because Ben was drunk. He thought she was you. Otherwise, how could Ben have married


    her? It''s not like you don''t know how Ben feels about you...¡±


    Hanna''s voice was slightly helpless, ¡°I know that Ben loves me, and I love him too, but...¡±


    ¡°That''s right. We''ll get rid of udia as soon as Conrad gets closer to you. The Crawford family won''t


    keep that mute! It''s a disgrace!¡±


    Outside the room, udia''s hands on the stair rail were sweaty. She seemed to have overheard a


    conversation she shouldn''t have.


    It turned out that Ben had actually... mistaken her for Hanna when he had sex with her in the first ce!


    She slowly turned around and she was afraid of what she might hear again, so she''d rather y dumb


    and pretend that everything was okay. And she certainly didn''t want to set things straight.


    When Winifred came downstairs, it was almost an hourter. And udia didn''t know what Winifred


    had said to Hanna in the study during that time. And she didn''t want to think about it, so she distracted


    herself as much as she could and tried not to think about it.


    When she saw her mother-inwing down the stairs, udia hurriedly got up and nodded politely


    to her.


    After all, she couldn''t speak, so she couldn''t greet Winifred with words. And Winifred hated her using


    signnguage. And she wouldn''t allow udia to write down her words. Therefore, udia could only


    smile and nod at Winifred to show her manners.


    Winifred sat down arrogantly, looking like a hostess. She looked at udia with a stern gaze and


    pushed a stack of newspapers and magazines on the coffee table in front of udia.


    ¡°Ben booked the entire Zeus Hotelst night to celebrate your birthday in a high-profile way!¡±


    Although Winifred''s tone didn''t sound like using udia, her words sounded a bit sarcastic to


    udia.


    udia lowered her eyes as soon as possible and felt bitter inside. He had obviously held that birthday


    party to build a good reputation, so how could he have thrown it to celebrate her birthday?


    ¡°You seem to be getting along with Ben a lot better these days,¡± added Winifred. It obviously sounded


    like she was mocking udia.


    udia felt at a loss for words. How could their rtionship have improved?


    It was all just a show that he put on!


    ¡°It''s good that you two have a good rtionship, but you don¡¯t want to influence his career, right?


    udia, you''re a sensible woman. Don''t ever let Ben do this for you again!¡±


    udia was embarrassed and felt very aggrieved!


    Winifred knew why Ben had made such a big deal about her birthday partyst night, but she said


    these things to udia, sounding like she was intentionally being sarcastic.


    But what could she do? Even if she felt more pain inside, she could only swallow the pain.


    When udia left Crawford''s old mansion, Winifred''sst words kept echoing in udia''s ears.


    Winifred said to udia, ¡°Don''t think you''re superior after you have given birth to my grandchild. And


    don''t try to win Ben over with Conrad. That''s not gonna happen!¡±


    udia wondered when she was trying to use the baby to capture Ben''s heart.


    That was pure nonsense!


    However, she felt there was no need to argue with Winifred, so she held back her anger and remained


    silent.


    Ben didn''t return home for the next two days, as if udia was back in the old days when she looked


    after Conrad at home and spent time with him every day. She couldn''t help but wonder how time had


    flown by.


    On the third morning, when she had juste downstairs to prepare breakfast, she picked up her


    apron and had not yet put it on when the front door was mmed deafeningly.


    The loud sound made udia tremble with fear. After a while, she looked at the door. Then she found


    that Ben, who hadn''t returned home for three days, appeared on the doorstep.


    His handsome face looked gloomy. His ruthless eyes stared at her for a moment. Without making any


    movements, his cold, thin lips were pursed into a straight line. There was a faint me secretly surging


    in his dark eyes.


    He was surrounded by an aura of intense hostility that made him look powerful and frightening.


    Ben usually made people think he looked gloomy and depressed. However, he looked even eerier and


    more frightening at this time, somehow making others feel scared and afraid to breathe!


    udia did note back to her senses for a while. She froze stiffly in ce as she stared dully at


    him.


    Their nanny in the kitchen heard the movements and thought something was going on, so she walked


    as she said, ¡°Mrs. Crawford, is everything alright...¡±


    As soon as she reached the kitchen door, she caught a glimpse of Ben at the door and stopped in her


    tracks, stammered, and said, ¡°Mr. Crawford, wee home!¡±


    ¡°Mind your own business!¡±


    Ben replied to her in a cold, low voice. Then he looked straight at udia and stepped forward.


    He walked directly toward udia. And he walked slowly. The muffled sound of his luxurious


    handmade shoes on the floor was creepy and daunting.


    Those were the only words udia could find to describe the sound of his footsteps. And she couldn''t


    help but back away and slowly tried to run away.


    However, Ben''s long legs took a big step. He took a few steps and was in front of her. He stood still and


    looked at her with a fierce look in his eyes.


    udia naturally looked down and did not want to meet his eyes.


    Ben stared at the top of her head for a moment. Then he reached out without struggle, cupped her


    cheek, and pulled her closer to him with a strong grip. His gaze looked ferocious. ¡°It seems that I have


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    underestimated you!¡±


    She was stunned and wondered what he meant.


    ¡°I can''t imagine that all you can think about is scheming when you can¡¯t even speak!¡± Ben stared at her.


    His vicious gaze was like aser piercing her through.


    udia''s eyes showed a look of surprise. She raised her hand and tried to get rid of him, but he held


    her hand again. Unable to escape, she felt even more puzzled. She frowned with a look of confusion in


    her eyes.


    Ben understood the meaning of her eyes. Then he sneered, suddenly decreased his force, and


    mmed her hard to the floor.


    As udia steadied herself, Ben grabbed a stack of morning papers from the coffee table and


    mmed them into her face.


    ¡°Look what you''ve done!¡±


    udia leaned down in confusion as the papers scattered to the ground. The moment she picked one


    up and saw the headline on the front page, her mind went nk, and she was stunned the next


    second!

 Chapter 28 I Will Treat You Well

    Chapter 28 I Will Treat You Well


    ¡°Benjamin Crawford, CEO of the Crawford Group, Uses His Disabled Wife as a Publicity Stunt. Their


    PDA Turned out to Be One Big Lie¡±


    The news headline was unusually eye-catching. The huge font stung udia''s eyes.


    However, she was even more surprised by the news content below the headline.


    Mr. Crawford was faking it. He booked the Zeus Hotel to celebrate his wife''s birthday and wedding


    anniversary and enjoy their time alone. However, behind the scenes of their wonderful night out was a


    huge scam.


    It was reported that Mrs. Crawford¡¯s birthday was July 22, and their wedding anniversary was January


    7. Mr. Crawford went through so much trouble to use his disabled wife...


    What was written behind it was even more distorted to read.


    Nonsense! Those were all bullshit!


    udia''s hand holding the newspaper trembled faintly. At that moment, she had a sense of foreboding.


    As udia looked up, she happened to meet his cold eyes. And then she panicked. In the next


    second, he pinched her chin hard and forced her to look at him, ¡°Since you were not willing to


    cooperate, you should have refused me in the first ce!¡±


    ¡°Since you didn''t refuse me then, you contacted and informed the media afterward. Do you think it''s fun


    to do that?¡±


    udia was taken back. She wondered when she had contacted and informed the media about that


    party.


    A look of disdain shed across Ben''s eyes as he watched her shake her head quickly. He narrowed


    his cold eyes. Then he didn''t dwell on the issue. He leaned down and sealed her lips with his.


    He didn''t let go of udia''s red, swollen lips until he felt her body stiffen with painter. He leaned


    toward her ear. His voice sounded flirtatious and low. His warm breath made her feel very cold. ¡°Did I


    ever tell you that I hated women who plotted against me?¡±


    udia couldn''t help but frown. Did he think that she plotted against him?


    Did he me her indiscriminately and for everything just because she had exposed his secret at the


    previous dinner party?


    Besides, there were many people who knew about her birthday,


    for example, Amber and ir.


    As for the date of their marriage registration, anyone could find it out by pulling a file from the Civil


    Affairs Bureau. She didn¡¯t need to inform the media about that date.


    Ben saw herplicated eyes, which looked powerless and more like a cunning look in one''s eyes


    when one was at the end of one''s rope.


    ¡°Do you still think you''re innocent?¡± He sneered faintly, ¡°Nate found your call records from the reporter''s


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    phone. How do you exin this?¡±


    The time when udia contacted the reporter coincided with the time when the news broke out.


    udia was slightly stunned. Call records?!


    She hadn''t contacted anyone other than Kim in thest few days...


    A person had called her anonymously before saying it was from a sanatorium. And that person had


    sent her a message. Could that be the phone number of the reporter?


    It was easy to attack a vulnerable person verbally.


    Ben fiercely sped her wrist. He sped her wrist so hard that he almost broke her arm. As udia


    looked at him, his beautiful pupils constricted.


    Whether she could talk or not, and that phone records existed or not, Ben had already firmly believed


    that she was behind it.


    At that moment, udia didn''t know where her strength came from. And she brushed away his hand.


    She clearly had a hundred ways to rify her. However, for a moment, she suddenly couldn''t even find


    any sense to exin to him!


    ¡°Are you trying so hard to prove to the public that you and I have be estranged just to force me to


    As he spoke, Ben reached out again and grabbed her in front of him. He roughly turned her over and


    lifted her up onto his shoulders.


    Then he mmed her down onto the bed. Before udia could escape, Ben directly pressed on her!


    Suddenly, she remembered what had happened before.


    Whenever he came back drunk, he would force himself upon her like crazy. Even if she really liked him,


    it didn''t mean she could take it like that.


    She resisted and struggled. However, no matter what she did, it was to no avail.


    She confusedly counted the number of times in her mind and lost track of it. He didn''t let her go until


    she waspletely exhausted.


    As soon as Ben finished having sex with her, he got out of bed. Then he pulled the sheet, wrapped it


    around him, and strode into the bathroom.


    udia was left half dead, curled up helplessly in the corner of the bed. She was in so much pain she


    could barely breathe.


    After a long time, there was a thud. udia was so scared that her hair stood on end. She looked up


    slightly and saw Bening out of the dressing room.


    He had changed into a nice suit. His short, wet hair was hanging casually over his brow, which made


    him look very charming.


    He walked as he buttoned his shirt cuffs. As the handsome and elegant man passed therge bed, he


    gave a cold look to the woman in the corner of the bed.


    When he was having amazing sex with her, she was sweating buckets. Her sweaty hair was stuck onto


    her cheeks. And her white skin exposed to the air was covered with heavy and light bruises.


    Some parts of her body were bruised because he had pulled her hard.


    Looking at udia, who had been tormented by him in such a terrible way, his indifferent face did not


    change. Then he coldly withdrew his gaze and walked towards the door.


    After taking a few steps, his tall figure paused.


    He took a few steps back, stopped at the edge of the bed, and leaned down. Then he cupped her chin


    and forced her to look at him again, and smiled coldly.


    His eyes became instantly sharp. A cold breath assaulted udia, but Ben''s tone still sounded calm. In


    a deep, cold voice, he said, ¡°You can continue to y tricks and plot against me, but you''d better not let


    me catch you!¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, next time, I won''t deal with you as simply as what I just did. I have plenty of means and


    tricks. If you want to try, try then!¡±


    As he suddenly decreased his force and threw her aside, he indifferently turned around and mmed


    the door.

 Chapter 29 Should I Believe You or Her

    Chapter 29 Should I Believe You or Her


    The whole bedroom instantly went quiet.


    udia felt tired and exhausted from his torture. She curled up in the corner but couldn''t sleep. She


    hugged theforter andy there in a daze. After a long time, she got up and went to the bathroom.


    udia had to brace herself and grit her teeth against the pain with every step she took. When she got


    to the bathroom, though it was only a dozen steps, she felt so much pain that her palms were covered


    with a thinyer of sweat.


    She turned on the showerhead. The sound of rushing water and the hot steam lingered throughout the


    bathroom.


    udiay in the tub. Hot water wrapped around her body, making her feel as if the pain and fatigue


    had been instantly alleviated.


    However, the words that Ben told her when he left suddenly came to her mind.


    ¡°You can continue to y tricks and plot against me, but you''d better not let me catch you!¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, next time, I won''t deal with you as simply as what I just did. I have plenty of means and


    tricks. If you want to try, try then!¡±


    She felt her chest tighten uncontrobly.


    She had no time to think about it, and the crying sound of her baby came in her ear.


    udia climbed out of the tub as quickly as possible, wrapped herself in a robe, and ran out from the


    bedroom to the nursery. The nanny was holding Conrad. Although Conrad kept crying, as soon as he


    saw her, he reached out his little hand and wanted to hold her.


    ¡°Conrad can recognize his mother. That''s wonderful!¡± The nanny said as she handed udia the baby.


    udia smiled and held her son in her arms. When she looked at his little fair face, her worries


    seemed to dissipate instantly.


    The next morning, udia was with her baby upstairs. The nanny came running up, ¡°Mrs. Crawford,


    Miss Lewis is here!¡±


    udia froze and left the baby with the nanny. Then she went downstairs by herself.


    Hanna was dressed in a light-coloreddy''s suit, looking dashing with thepetence of an elite


    woman. She looked at her with gentle eyes, ¡°Mrs. Crawford, I hope ''m not interrupting you, am I?¡±


    udia shook her head and smiled back at her.


    ¡°But why do you look so bad?¡± Hanna asked.


    udia was startled. And her eyes showed a slightly flustered look, which made her look more


    embarrassed.


    But Hanna didn''t want to press the issue and just said, ¡°Did you talk to Ben about your family''s old


    mansion?¡±


    As for that matter...


    udia never had a chance to talk to Ben about it.


    Seeing theplicated look in udia''s eyes, Hanna said, ¡°There is still time. udia, just take your


    time to talk to him. No rush!¡±


    udia smiled to thank her.


    ¡°By the way, where''s Conrad?¡± Hanna bought some toys for him.


    udia just wanted to point her finger in the direction of the upstairs, but suddenly, the words she


    heard in the bathroom at the party shed through her mind. Anyway, she thought that it was better to


    be safe than sorry.


    udia thought for a while. Then she still politely made a gesture of sleeping to Hanna.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Since he''s sleeping, then we shouldn''t wake him up!¡± Hanna, with slight regret, left her toys behind


    and talked with udia for a while before leaving.


    In the second-floor booth of the Enchantment club, music was ying loud.


    On the shaded sofa, Ben leaned against it. The dazzling neon lights were shimmering on his


    handsome face. The cigarette holder in front of him had four or five cigarette butts piled up.


    Others around him were chatting happily, which seemed to have nothing to do with him. His indifferent


    handsome face looked grim. Hisrge, bony hand yed with a metal lighter. He opened the lighter


    and closed it. A cold, arrogant aura emanated from him


    ¡°Mr. Crawford, what''s in your mind?¡± Sean held his ss of wine and lifted his eyes. He looked at Ben


    with some confusion in his eyes.


    Ben did not say anything and gazed indifferently at the me in the lighter.


    There was a snap, and the me went out.


    Sean looked at him and lowered his voice, ¡°You''re still upset about the news from the past two days,


    aren''t you?¡±


    Sean gave a slight pause and added, ¡°Do you think the little dummy is the one who spread the news?


    You''re too decisive! Do you have any proof?¡±


    Hearing his words, Ben curled his cold lips and sneered.


    His inscrutable, deep eyes seemed to be unfathomable.


    Sean seemed to read his mind. Then he couldn''t help but pat Ben on the shoulder with his long arm


    and said teasingly, ¡°I don''t understand you guys. Let''s drink!¡±


    And Amber also held a ss of wine and sat right next to Ben. Her soft hands wrapped around his arm,


    ¡°Ben!¡±


    Her coquettish voice sounded as sweet as candies.


    Seeing this, Sean smiled wickedly, got up, and went to sit in the distance.


    ¡°Why haven''t you been replying to my messagestely?¡± Amber tilted her head. Her big, heavily made-


    up eyes shed with an expecting glint.


    ¡°I''ve been busy.¡±


    Ben subtly pushed her hands away and said those words coldly. Then he got up and was about to


    leave.


    ¡°Ben, stay! I have something to tell you.¡±


    When Amber saw that Ben was leaving, she got up anxiously and climbed onto his arm with her small


    hand, and her tone was a bit anxious, ¡°I happened to meet Mr. Lowe from the radio station today, and I


    heard him say that udia had contacted him before...¡±


    Mr. Lowe?


    Ben paused in his movements, and his eyes became gloomy.


    Amber looked at him, deliberately pursed her mouth, and said, ¡°Maybe I''m just being nosy, too. Ben,


    don''t take it to heart!¡±


    She said as she tried to leave. However, Ben grabbed her wrist. Amber turned around, pretending to be


    surprised. ¡°Ben?¡±


    ¡°Go on. Tell me.¡± His low voice sounded like an order, which made others afraid to disobey him.


    Amber flinched, blinked innocently, and added, ¡°I know Mr. Lowe because he has interviewed me


    several times before. And he said that udia told him a lot of little things about your married life when


    she contacted him!¡±


    Recently, the news about him was all over town, which led to a slight fluctuation in the stock price of the


    Crawford group. At this point, Amber added fuel to the fire, so she believed udia was bound to be


    screwed!


    Ben frowned as he looked at Amber with his cold eyes.


    ¡°Maybe I''m talking too much. After all, it''s your family affairs.¡± Amber hastily apologized. Her delicate


    little body snuggled close to his side.


    Ben''s taut, thin lips stilled for a moment. The coldness that radiated around him was so cold that it


    seemed to freeze the air around him into ice.


    ¡°Are you saying that udia contacted that journalist?¡±


    He suddenly spoke. And at the same time, he also subtly pushed Amber''s soft little hand away from


    him.


    Amber blinked her big innocent eyes and pretended to be innocent, ¡°I heard it from Mr. Lowe!¡±


    She immediately cleared herself of me, which was exactly what she would do!


    Ben snorted. The cold aura around him became more chilling. When he lifted his starry eyes again, his


    evil eyes had a vague chill look in them, ¡°She''s at home every day taking care of her baby and hardly


    ever leaves the house. Are you saying that she secretly contacted the press?¡±


    Amber froze, swallowed her saliva, and panicked, ¡°Even if she doesn''t go out... then she can still


    contact them! She could call them!¡±


    Ben narrowed his cold eyes. He repeated in a low, mellow voice, ¡°She called them?¡±


    ¡°... Yes! She could call or send a message!¡± Amber added in panic.


    He lowered his head in a daze. His grim, handsome face looked terrifying. He turned sideways and


    pressed closer to Amber, ¡°My wife and you. Amber, who do you think I will believe?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡±


    Amber didn''t expect such a reaction from Ben, so she froze in disbelief.


    After a few moments, she took his arm with her soft little hand. Then she said in an innocent voice,


    ¡°Ben, of course, you have to believe me! And I won''t lie to...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Ben pushed her away in disgust!


    Amber was so frightened that her face turned white.


    ¡°Don''t start rumors for no reason!¡±


    He warned her in a deep, cold voice. Although he did not care about Amber''s farce, she had to stop.


    Then Ben got up impatiently and walked straight away.

 Chapter 30 Who Told You to Come

    Chapter 30 Who Told You to Come


    At Crawford''s mansion, the housekeeper and the nanny were cleaning up the house.


    When they arrived on the third floor, the housekeeper hesitantly pulled the nanny to stand on the


    stairway, looking grave.


    Then the housekeeper went to the bedroom to find udia, ¡°Mrs. Crawford, the third floor hasn''t been


    cleaned for a long time. Do you think it''s time to clean it?¡±


    udia nodded her head naturally.


    But the housekeeper stood in the doorway, looking disturbed. He was almost hesitant to say, ¡°But...¡±


    udia froze and remembered that when she first came to the Crawford mansion, she had heard the


    housekeeper say that Ben had ordered that no one was allowed to set foot on the third floor.


    It was like a holy ce. She hadn''t seen anyone go in since they got married for more than a year...


    ¡°But Mrs. Crawford, the third floor hasn''t been cleaned in almost two years. If I don''t clean the third floor


    again, I''m afraid... Mr. Crawford will not be happy!¡± The housekeeper said.


    udia thought about it and said to the housekeeper in signnguage that she would clean the third


    floor and let him, and the nanny go downstairs first.


    The housekeeper had the same idea. Then he gave udia the vacuum cleaner and hurried


    downstairs with the nanny.


    udia had never been to the third floor before, and this was her first time here. As soon as she got


    upstairs, she saw a lot of dust bunnies and had an unspeakable feeling.


    The lilies in the vase in the hallway had long since wilted and dried up. The rose-colored sofa was also


    dusty. The design of the wood furniture was very different from downstairs.


    And there was a grand piano in the corner.


    udia cleaned it with a vacuum cleaner. When her fingers identally touched the keys, she heard


    the melodious notes.


    When she was little, and her father was alive, she had been ying the piano for many years, which


    was also a hobby of hers. udia sat down and fell for the beautiful melody. This is a Steinway,


    shipped directly from Germany, had a sound quality that was unmatched by any other piano. Along with


    her excellent skills, she was able to y great music with simple notes.


    Ben was drawn to the sound of the piano as soon as he walked in the house.


    He walked up the stairs step by step and reached the third floor, an area that had been closed for


    years. The familiar tune made him feel enchanted and obsessed for a while.


    The air was filled with a faint fragrance, which echoed the music and made people feel refreshed. It


    smelled like the unique fragrance of that person.


    He could not help but walk up and hug her from behind. Then he leaned down, rested his jaw on her


    shoulder, and smelled her hair, making him not want to leave her.


    ¡°Hanna...¡±


    Ben closed his eyes, moved his thin lips, and murmured.


    At first, he and Hanna met because of a piece of Mozart''s C major. Whenever he heard this piece, his


    mind would go back to the past. Although it was a long time, he still couldn''t forget it.


    The piano stopped abruptly.


    udia just let him hold her stiff body. The name he called her stung her heart. As she smiled sadly,


    her lips were instantly captured by his cold lips, and udia was confused for a moment!


    He held her face and kissed her deeply. She felt the tenderness he had never felt for her.


    udia calmed down. Then she decisively pushed him away with all her strength and stopped the kiss.


    As she moved backward, she fell to the floor with a thud.


    Ben was in a daze for a moment, but his rationality won. Then he looked down at her, and his gaze was


    cold.


    The tenderness in his eyes had been reced by a vicious look, which shot at her like a knife. His


    voice sounded cold and somber, ¡°Who told you to touch her piano?¡±


    Tears filled her eyes. She got up and bit her lower lip, looking defiantly stubborn.


    udia had no idea that the third floor had been sealed up and the long-standing piano belonged to


    Hanna...


    ¡°Who told you toe up?¡±


    His deep, cold voice broke in her ears.


    He grabbed her wrist violently and roughly with his big hand. He sped her pulse hard, making her


    feel suffocating pain and deadly sadness. udia''s bleak eyes met his gaze.


    Did he care about Hanna that much?


    Ben looked at her with eyes devoid of warmth. Then he slowly leaned down to her and said softly, ¡°Do


    you know what kind of woman I hate the most?¡±


    His sneer was as cold as the biting wind that made udia clench her hands unnaturally.


    She heard the words he spat out slowly, and each word hurt her, ¡°The woman like you!¡±


    udia froze for a long moment. Her long, slender eyshes fluttered slightly, and her face was as


    pale as paper. She bit her lower lip hard and kept from crying. Then she tried to ignore the pain in her


    wrist that made her feel faint.


    With a bang, he suddenly gathered his strength and threw her aside.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    All he left her with was his cold back before she could get up from the floor.


    Ben ordered the housekeeper coldly as he went downstairs, ¡°From now on, lock down the third floor.


    And no one is allowed up there!¡±


    ¡°... Yes, Sir.¡±


    udia froze and slumped on the cold floor. Her heart seemed to be crushed directly into a fine


    powder, dissipating with the wind.


    The next day, udia took Conrad to a hospital in the city to pick up the oral vine pills for the


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    newborn and she took him for a walk.


    The line at the pediatric unit at The Central Hospital was not very long, and udia was able to get the


    pills in a few minutes with the baby in her arms. She then crushed the pills, mixed them with warm


    water, and gave them to Conrad before putting him in his stroller. She was justing downstairs


    when she met Hanna.


    Hanna smiled and greeted her, ¡°udia, what a coincidence!¡±


    Hanna came closer and said to Conrad in the stroller, ¡°Conrad, how are you doing? Do you miss me?¡±


    Conrad giggled and grabbed her with his little hand.


    Hanna leaned down, picked him up, and teased him, which seemed to be a natural scene. However,


    udia overlooked the medical record sheet in Hanna''s handbag.


    Medical records showed a part, showing obvious words to almost blind her eyes.


    It was the medical record from the department of reproductive health!


    Then she thought of the conversation she had heard in the restroom at the party that day. Could it be


    that Hanna was really suffering from some... obscure disease?


    udia didn''t dare picture any further. Then she smiled faintly towards Hanna and picked up Conrad


    carefully.


    ¡°Conrad, you still like to find your mother, don''t you ?¡± Hanna was still ying with the baby. And


    Conrad was grinning happily at her.


    udia felt panic and inexplicable nervousness, which made her feel lost.


    Hanna looked at her and said, ¡°I postponed the auction date of the old mansion for a month. Don''t


    worry. Take your time!¡±


    udia bowed her head. After she briefly thanked Hanna, she said goodbye to Hanna and left with


    Conrad. The moment she and Hanna crossed paths, she seemed to see some rash on Hanna''s wrist...


    udia has been worried all day.


    If she had heard wrong, what about the medical record sheet she saw in Hanna''s handbag and the


    rash she saw on her hand when she met her at the hospital?


    At night, around ten o''clock, a red Lamborghini stopped in front of the Crawford mansion, and Hanna


    unbuckled her seat belt. When she got out and went around to the passenger seat, Ben was already


    out of the car.


    She offered to help him and said, ¡°You drank a lot for me tonight. Ben, thanks.¡±


    He smiled lightly, ¡°It''s okay.¡±


    ¡°Although I know you can drink a lot, you might want to drink less for your health.¡± She sighed slightly.


    A look of obvious concern showed in her eyes.


    Ben stared at her with misty eyes. Looking at her fair hand on his arm, he met her eyes. ¡°Would you


    like toe inside and sit for a while?¡±


    Hanna was stunned. She then raised her hand to tug the loose hair from her ear behind her ear. She


    shook her head in slight dismay, ¡°Nah. You need to rest.¡±


    He curled his lips slightly. The strength of his grip on her hand increased, ¡°It¡¯s fine. And you can see


    Conrad...¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Hanna hesitated, thought about it, and still refused him, ¡°I can see him another day.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ben stared at her and sensed her confusion.


    Hanna said, ¡°I think udia doesn''t like me being near Conrad, but that''s normal. If I had a baby, I


    wouldn''t like others to approach my kid either.¡±


    When she finished speaking, Hanna was worried that it would be inappropriate and exined a little


    more. ¡°Don''t me her. I think she''s very nice. Ben, if you take this the wrong way, I won''t say anything


    to you anymore!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ben slowly lowered his head. He watched Hanna get into the car and leave. Then, he immediately


    turned around and stepped into his vi.


    In the room upstairs, udia had just put Conrad to bed. And she had finished her bath. As she was


    about to rest, the bedroom door was pushed open.

 Chapter 31 Waiting to See the Show

    Chapter 31 Waiting to See the Show


    It was obviously a warm June day, but therge bedroom made people feel chilly to the bone.


    Ben looked at her. His cold gaze was charming.


    He slowly raised his hand, pulled off his tie, and threw it on the couch. Then he slowly stepped towards


    udia, with his gaze somber and cold.


    udia shuddered at the thought of how furious he was thest time she saw him...


    At that moment, he deliberately reined in his anger and gloomy look. His taut lips and stern eyes were


    unusually frightening.


    ¡°Is Conrad asleep?¡±


    He suddenly spoke, his voice low and cold.


    udia froze but nodded.


    Ben looked at her from above, and the look in his eyes looked gloomy, scary, and cold.


    udia vaguely sensed that something was wrong, so she felt very confused and quickly lowered her


    eyes.


    She thought to herself what was wrong with him somehow.


    ¡°Has Hanna been heretely?¡± Ben continued to speak. His low, raspy voice sounded somber.


    udia''s brow furrowed, then she ducked her head at her instinct.


    She remembered Hanna hade by a few times.


    ¡°You don''t really like hering here?¡± He asked again.


    udia froze for a moment, and her beautifulshes fluttered slightly.


    Ben gazed at her. His sullen eyes looked chilly. Then he suddenly cupped her chin, ¡°Answer me!¡±


    She looked at him. Her peaceful eyes looked calm.


    ¡°You can''t talk, but you can type.¡± Ben nced at the cell phone on the couch, picked it up in a sh,


    then tossed it to her.


    udia was slightly stunned. After picking up the phone, she didn''t know what to say.


    She did resist Hanna at her instinct and heard those people talking. If what they said was true, then


    Conrad would...


    Looking at her calm face, Ben somehow furrowed his brows, turned around, and said coldly, ¡°Get out!¡±


    udia sighed slightly and then headed out of the bedroom. Her footsteps became heavy, as if her


    heart also sank.


    Early the next morning, Ben changed his clothes. He was buttoning his shirt cufflinks as he walked


    outside. As he passed the study, he looked over the half-open door and stopped in his tracks.


    On the desk inside the room, udia was sleeping on her stomach while theputer next to her was


    still on.


    She looked like she had been here all night.


    Ben stepped inside. He woke udia as he browsed through the files.


    She rubbed her eyes in panic, looked at the time, and hurriedly got up to check Conrad, but Ben held


    her wrist in a sh.


    His deep eyes nced at the webpage on theputer screen, and he narrowed his eyes, ¡°Why are


    you looking into this?¡±


    udia looked at the webpage and was stunned.


    The webpage showed the exnation and treatment of ¡°STD¡±, and small windows of advertisements


    for specialist consultation kept popping up.


    ¡°Why are you looking into this?¡±


    Ben''s deep eyes were gloomy. He was fine and healthy, so why was she looking up all this?


    He looked like he was offended by the words that made a man most intolerable. He was also


    overreacting a bit. udia lowered her gaze in embarrassment and thought for a moment before


    reaching for her phone and typing in a few words, but she typed those words over and over again. And


    she didn''t know where to start.


    If udia told him the truth, it would seem like she was ndering Hanna behind her back, which was


    thest thing she wanted to do.


    However, if she didn''t tell him the truth, then Ben would definitely suspect her. After all, it was about


    STD, and what if they had any more misunderstandings because of it?


    udia was in a dilemma and torn on the inside.


    Ben was already waiting impatiently. Checking the time on his wristwatch, he urged, ¡°Tell me!¡±


    At the same time, he grabbed her phone.


    udia was startled. However, he had already seen the one word she typed on the phone screen -


    Hanna.


    Ben''s dark eyes blinked slightly, ¡°What''s wrong with Hanna? Does this have something to do with her?¡±


    She pursed her lips in embarrassment. It came to a point that she had no choice but to confess.


    udia took the phone and typed in the details, ¡°I met Miss Lewis at the hospital''s department of


    reproductive medicine the other day, and I saw some rash on her arm...¡±


    Ben looked at the text on the screen. His imperceptible eyes looked somber and deep. After a few


    moments of silence, he said, ¡°Hmm.¡± Then he turned and walked away.


    Seeing him indifferently walk away, udia was uneasy. She had the feeling that she was talking


    behind someone''s back...


    Just thinking about it, the voice of the nanny downstairs came to her ears, ¡°Mrs. Crawford, Miss Lewis


    is here!¡±


    As the proverb said, ¡°Speak of the devil.¡±


    Hanna brought some desserts that she baked for udia. Conrad sat in her arms, his naughty little


    hands stirring her long hair.


    udia hurriedly picked up the baby and shook her head at him, and Conrad grinned mischievously.


    ¡°It''s okay. It''s normal for boys to be naughty!¡± Hanna reached out and rubbed Conrad''s tender little


    cheek.


    Suddenly, out of the corner of her eyes, udia noticed the red rashes on Hanna''s wrist, which


    seemed to get worse than before!


    Probably seeing udia''s gaze, Hanna hastily retracted her hand and exined, ¡°I don''t know what''s


    going on with my wristtely. I think I''m allergic to something!¡±


    She nodded. The conversation she had heard in the party bathroom reverberated in her mind. She felt


    inwardly puzzled and wondered if Amber could get that disease...


    On the other side of town, in a private room of a luxurious women''s spa, Amber was lying on her back


    and enjoying a Thai back massage by a masseuse.


    The two young women lying beside her were Amber''s besties.


    ¡°Amber, you''re amazing. Your trick this time works really great! You''re killing two birds with one stone !¡±


    One of the young women said.


    Amber cocked her head, her red lips looking bright, ¡°Of course! Who would have thought that trick or


    two would let Hanna and udia fall into a trap?¡±


    With these two women out of her way, Ben would be hers alone. And she wanted to see who would


    dare get in the way!


    Seeming to think of something, the corner of Amber''s mouth lifted into a sneer, ¡°Wait and see! The


    good show is still yet toe. Without anyone to make a move this time, Ben won''t even want that little


    mute anymore!¡±


    ¡°Are you really so sure?¡± One of her friends asked.


    Amber smiled coldly, ¡°Of course! I''m absolutely sure. Not only this little mute but also that Hanna will be


    over!¡±


    Amber was so sure of this n and had great confidence about it.


    ¡°Well, then we''ll be waiting to see the show!¡±


    After several women looked at each other, they worked out a scheme in the room.


    In the Crawford mansion, since udia was pregnant, she had to undergo regr medical checkups


    every month, an order given by Winifred.


    And now in order to take care of her baby, udia did not refuse to keep doing so.


    In the afternoon, the doctor examined her as usual. After the doctor left, udia took Conrad for a walk


    in the park.


    Ben had just finished a board meeting at thepany. As soon as he returned to his office, Nate came


    in and said, ¡°Mr. Crawford, Dr. Lincoln said he had emailed Mrs. Crawford''s medical report to you and


    reminded you to check your email.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    After hearing that one cold word, Nate consciously turned around and left.


    Ben sat down and clicked on theputer.


    Looking at the medical examination report that had just been emailed to him, he only took a nce at


    it, and then his eyes darkened.


    Then, he raised his hand to dial a number on the phone, ¡°Nate, call the head of the Central Hospital


    and ask him to pull up Hanna''s medical records of the past two days in that hospital, and then send


    them to me ASAP.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    After hanging up the phone, Ben leaned back in his leather chair. His gloomy cold eyes, as deep as the


    sea, made people wonder what was going on.

 Chapter 32 Ill Make It Happen to You

    Chapter 32 I''ll Make It Happen to You


    Late at night, udia had justid down. And the moment she closed her eyes, she heard a loud


    noise.


    Bang!


    She couldn''t help but shudder. And she subconsciously sat up and turned on the deskmp.


    Just as she lifted the covers off the bed, her bedroom door was opened from the outside.


    Ben appeared in the doorway with an icy aura. The faint light from themp could not light up therge


    room, but she could vaguely see the fierce aura that emanated from Ben, which instantly made the


    room''s temperature plummet.


    udia''s heart tightened, but she couldn''t imagine how she had offended him, so she just pursed her


    lips nervously.


    He slowly took a step away, walked up to her, and stared down at the woman who was close at hand.


    His cold lips evoked an indifferent arc.


    ¡°Did Dr. Lincolne over to check on you today?¡± Ben suddenly spoke, his voice low and cold.


    udia nodded.


    The next second, he roughly cupped her pointed chin. He squeezed her chin so hard that she kept


    frowning.


    Ben forced her to meet his eyes. udia felt even more confused when she met Ben''s cold eyes. Then


    the next thing she heard was his voice.


    ¡°You said that Hanna was sick this morning, didn''t you?¡±


    His questioning tone sounded like the order issued by a king who stood high above her.


    udia was stunned but instinctively bowed her head.


    After all, she did type something like that into her phone. She looked at him with surprise. And she


    wondered if he hade to question her so soon.


    Then, Ben fiercely threw her to the side. He said in colder words, ¡°Are you saying she¡¯s having STD?¡±


    udia shuddered but nodded her head.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    His coldugh that reached her ears was like a biting wind, deterring her unstable heart.


    Suddenly, he sped her thin and soft wrist. udia turned her head in dismay, and her eyes fell into


    Ben''s angry gaze.


    She couldn''t understand why and what he was trying to do.


    udia had been wronged by him yesterday. And she had been tortured by him so brutally that her


    body ached until now. She got very annoyed and pushed him away. Then, Ben''s face suddenly


    darkened.


    He forced her to look at him again. His words made her feel as painful as she was suddenly thrown


    with a basin of ice in the cold winter.


    ¡°You''re really good at covering up your deeds by pushing the me to others!¡±


    After saying that, Ben threw a document in his hand at her fiercely.


    The document fell to the ground, and udia bent down to pick it up. As soon as she opened it, its


    contents stung her eyes.


    The papers were all test results, the results of her physical examination today. And the document at the


    top was the result of the infectious disease test.


    The result was positive!


    She was actually tested and found out she had an infectious disease?!


    What did this mean?


    Looking at the panicked look on udia''s face, Ben smiled more coldly. Every word he said smashed


    at her like cold ice, ¡°You know you are sick, but you are still framing Hanna? udia, is this your


    scheme?¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She quickly shook her head and felt very confused inside. How could this be possible?


    She wasn''t allergic to anything. And she hadn''t been allergic to any drugs or food since she was a


    child. No other man had ever touched her except Ben. Thus, how could she have gotten STD for no


    reason at all?


    That must be not true!


    She quickly reached for her phone and typed on it, ¡°I''m not sick. There must be some kind of a


    mistake!¡±


    A line of handwriting came into his sight. Ben''s anger exploded in an instant. He gradually tightened his


    big hand on the wall. The veins stood out on his bony fingers.


    ¡°You''re still arguing.¡±


    His voice sounded low, as if it came out only after he had deliberately suppressed it. His voice was low


    and deadly hoarse.


    Before udia could react, he suddenly sneered. He suddenly used his other hand to pull her to him.


    He stared into her eyes with a cold gaze and saw the look of helplessness and astonishment in her


    eyes.


    ¡°Hanna has never said anything bad about you, but you are the one who is suspicious all the time.


    You''re sick, but you won''t get treatment. Instead, you try to frame Hanna!¡±


    Ben became furious. The anger boiled in his chest and hit him like it had been set on fire.


    udia randomly shook her head. She was definitely not sick in any way. To prove it to Ben, she


    quickly ripped open her sleeves. The white skin exposed to the air looked as crystal as jade and came


    into his view.


    Ben stopped in his tracks as he was about to leave. He lowered his eyes and looked at her with a grim


    look, ¡°Can''t you read the test results that show you''re allergic to something?¡±


    udia was surprised. She was perfectly healthy, so how could she be allergic?


    She once again took the test result that was ced on the bed. Looking at the results on it, she froze


    again in astonishment.


    She was allergic to a daily chemical product and was rmended to be hospitalized?!


    udia slowly raised her eyes. Her eyes fell on a set of skincare products on her dressing table that


    she had purchased before. At that time, she met Amber at the mall as well. Could it be...


    No wonder Amber acted strangely at that time. And it turned out she was the one behind it?


    udia usually didn''t care much about her look. She also didn''t buy any specific brands of products.


    And the products she bought were all in sets. Even if Amber switched the products she bought, she


    wouldn''t notice.


    Ben looked at her. Her clear eyes made him feel more annoyed. It was obvious that she had done


    something wrong, but she was still looking at him with such innocent eyes. What did she mean by that!


    He tightened his grip on her wrist very hard.


    udia''s eyes widened in surprise. And she wondered what he meant.


    Ben leaned down. His handsome face gradually erged in front of her. His thin lips almost pressed


    against hers. His dark eyes looked appalling, ¡°udia, do you think this is fun?¡±


    He said one word at a time. His breath fell on her lips. Because he was so close to her, udia felt the


    cold aura around his upright nose, which instantly made her feel as if she fell into an ice cer.


    Although udia knew she was innocent, even if she exined to him, would he still believe her?


    udia clenched her fingers in anger. She picked up her phone and typed quickly.


    Before she could finish typing one sentence, her phone was snatched away by his big hand.


    ¡°What else do you want to say? Do you still want to defend yourself after all this?¡± His cold breath was


    like a vine infused with venom that stabbed her so hard that her body became a bloody mess.


    udia only felt her blood freeze, and she looked at him with his zed eyes.


    At that moment, he fiercely sped her jaw. His bloodthirsty sneer was released in front of her eyes, ¡°I


    thought you were innocent because you couldn''t talk, but I didn''t expect that!¡±


    Ben gazed at her with a grim look. His nails dug deep into her skin, ¡°I didn''t expect you to nt and


    frame others. And you yed it pretty well! Don''t you think that''s despicable and shameless of you?¡±


    Ben violently shook her away. udia stumbled and almost fell to the ground. She finally held on to the


    wall and barely managed to stabilize herself, and then she saw his grim, scarlet eyes as well.


    She looked at him helplessly. Her heart was breaking and being crushed into powder by him.


    At that moment, udia narrowed her eyes and was speechless.


    Her look enraged Ben, and his words suddenly became doubly vicious and cruel, ¡°Is it true that


    everyone can be used and calcted in your eyes? Is it just part of your n to marry me?¡±


    udia suddenly lifted her eyes. Her lower lip almost oozed blood as she bit down hard.


    ¡°You knew I didn''t love you, but you racked your brains to marry me. And you even had n to have a


    child!¡±


    Her breathing suddenly stopped. The blood in her whole body seemed to freeze up at that moment.


    And she felt that every inch of her joints had rusted.


    After she froze for a long time, her long and slender eyshes slightly fluttered.


    A gush of blood eventually spilled from her fiercely bitten lower lip.


    He didn''t love her!


    The moment she heard him say those words with her own ears, she felt her heart ached.


    Ben''s cold, sullen eyes showed the fire of anger. He suddenly stepped forward, grabbed her wrist


    viciously, and mmed her hard against the bed.


    The weight she knew so well suddenly put on top of her. He tore her clothes off like a wild animal


    escaping from a cage. The veins stood out on his forehead. His grim eyes looked as if he wanted to eat


    her alive!


    ¡°Didn''t you try so hard to be Mrs. Crawford? Yes! Very well!¡± Heughed coldly. Every word he


    said seemed to drag her into an endless abyss.


    Ben stared at her as his smile grew more coldly, ¡°I''ll make it happen to you!¡±


    He madly exerted all his strength to force himself upon her. And he didn''t restrain his strength at all.


    And then he vented all his anger on her. He tortured her in bed so hard that she felt even more painful


    than before.


    udia distracted herself by counting, as she had done before. However, no matter what she did, it


    didn''t work. And she almost cried in pain many times. Subconsciously, she felt her fingers clutching the


    sheets as if they were about to break. The immense pain she felt repeatedly was relentlessly


    prolonged.

 Chapter 33 Thats Horrible

    Chapter 33 That''s Horrible


    udia felt as if a century had passed. She was curled up in a corner of the big bed with a pale face.


    Unlike before, after having sex with her, he didn''t avoid her as quickly and disgustingly as he had


    avoided garbage.


    He took a shower and came out of the dressing room. Then he stood casually on the edge of the bed,


    arranging his clothes. He lowered his eyes. He buttoned his shirt cuffs as he stared at udia with


    contempt.


    Perhaps because of the light from the bedroommp, his expressionless handsome face looked very


    scary and eerie.


    After a long time, he wanted to say something. He slightly opened his cold lips. He looked at udia


    with gloomy eyes.


    Ben looked at her. However, he paused and somehow held his tongue in the end.


    His fierce gaze swept over every inch of her body. Her snow-white skin was covered with light and


    heavy bruises. He gazed at her and abruptly curled his lips into a sneer.


    Hisugh was short and sounded a bit mocking.


    At the same time, the imperceptible andplex look in his eyes was soon reced by an indifferent


    look. In the end, he did not say a word, just straightened his clothes, turned around, and left the


    bedroom.


    As the door closed, udia''s long, slender eyshes fluttered. She poked her little head out from


    under the quilt.


    She barely managed to support her very sore body and struggled to sit up. Then she got out of bed and


    picked up the medical report from the floor.


    This seemingly simple move took almost all of her remaining strength. She leaned weakly against the


    head of the bed. Her eyes darkened as she looked at the diagnosis in the results column on the sheet.


    The next day, after the morning meeting, Nate knocked on the door, entered the CEO''s office, and


    handed Ben a few documents.


    Ben skimmed through them and quickly signed each one of them.


    Nate took away the documents and just turned around when he heard his boss''s mellow voice behind


    him.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    He stopped in his tracks and turned around, ¡°Yes, sir?¡±


    ¡°Send someone to check out her daily necessities. And investigate the others around that person.¡±


    The instant Ben''s voice broke off, Nate was surprised and momentarily confused. Then he asked one


    more question, ¡°That person?¡±


    But as soon as the word was out of his mouth, Nate knew it!


    He thought who else but his wife could be the person his boss mentioned?


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± said Nate, nodding quickly and discreetly.


    However, as he walked out the door, Nate wondered how Mrs. Crawford could have contracted such a


    strange disease when she had always been so prim and proper and had so little contact with others.


    He thought it was unbelievable, but now it seemed to him that his boss had thought about the same


    thing.


    Ben got up and paced to the French window. The dazzling sunshine outside the window enveloped


    him. His eyes were inscrutable and looked as deep as the ocean. And his eyes looked soplex that


    it was hard for others to guess.


    At the Crawford mansion, Winifred''s sudden arrival caught udia off guard.


    From the moment she entered the door, Winifred''s gloomy face made her look like a bloodthirsty


    demon from hell. And she didn''t even look at udia, who came to greet her. She only coldly


    instructed her secretary, ¡°Go get Conrad for me!¡±


    He nodded and walked straight upstairs.


    udia was slightly stunned. Winifred''s stern rebuke came to her ears, ¡°I can''t believe that you''re such


    a flirtatious slut even if you can''t talk at all!¡±


    ¡°How can you get STD? udia, you''re really something! Who gave it to you? It seems that you''re not


    satisfied being Ben''s wife!¡±


    Every word she spoke was like a poisoned knife. Then she poked its sharp edge on udia''s heart,


    leaving her wound dripping with blood.


    ¡°If there''s something you''re not happy about, you say so! No one is begging for you to stay with us. If


    you don''t want to stay, get out now!¡±


    ¡°I don''t want the Crawford Group''s reputation to be ruined by you. udia, you''d better behave


    yourself!¡±


    udia was amazed that Winifred kept berating her. Her secretary came downstairs with Conrad in his


    arms. The baby was still asleep and slept soundly in that man''s arms.


    As soon as Winifred saw her grandson, she became less hostile. Then she went forward and gently


    took the baby from the secretary''s hand, ¡°My dear grandson,e and let grandma hold you...¡±


    Conrad waspletely immersed in sleep. Even though he was being held in Winifred''s arms, he had


    his little eyes closed, who looked even cuter with a slight clicking of her little tongue.


    Winifred cared so much about her grandson. She stroked the child''s little cheek and said softly, ¡°Come


    home with Grandma. My dear grandson...¡±


    Just as she said that, before udia put on a surprised look on her face, Winifred had already turned


    her eyes to her and said coldly, ¡°Starting today, I''m taking Conrad away from you!¡±


    Then, disregarding udia''s opinion and attitude, Winifred turned around and walked out, holding


    Conrad in her arms.


    udia quickly chased after her. Before she could catch up with Winifred, she was stopped by her


    secretary.


    Winifred''s secretary was a middle-aged man who looked quite amiable. He nodded respectfully to


    udia and said lightly, ¡°Mrs. Crawford, you''d better stop chasing so as not to annoy her. And you...¡±


    The secretary didn''t finish his sentence and deliberately drawled, but udia knew exactly what he


    wanted to say to her.


    If udia pissed off Winifred, it would be bad for her.


    ¡°Mrs. Crawford, you''d better get treatment as soon as possible!¡± He gave her a deep look and turned to


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    leave.


    udia stopped at the foyer. As she watched the Maybach drive away, she felt her heart was heavy, as


    if the iron lead had poured on it.


    In the dining room in the distance, the housekeeper and the nanny were whispering. Although they only


    said a few words in a slightly lower voice, udia still could hear their conversation.


    ¡°STD? Oh my God! It can''t be that kind of disease!¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. And Mr. Crawford seemed to sleep with herst night!¡± said the nanny.


    The housekeeper looked suspicious, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°When I cleaned up the bedroom in the morning, I felt it. And the room was a mess, and the sheets...¡±


    Because they both experienced before, the housekeeper seemed to understand her words. He then


    pushed the nanny with his hand, ¡°You keep an eye on your own things from now on. And keep your


    stuff and hers all separate in case she infects us. Otherwise, that would be horrible!¡±


    ¡°That''s right! That''s horrible!¡±


    ...


    Hearing these words, she could feel their dislike for her without looking at their expressions. udia


    quickly grabbed her coat and handbag. Every step she took outside was like walking on the tip of a


    knife, and it hurt like hell.


    She had to go to the hospital. And she had to find out what the hell was going on!


    Just as she stepped out of the vi, a red convertible sports car came up behind her at breakneck


    speed. And it swished to a stop in front of udia.


    Amber was sitting in the car and wearing a pair of cool and big sunsses. Her sexy red lips curled


    into a cold smile. The moment Amber said those words, it shocked udia.


    ¡°You''re going to the hospital, right?¡±


    ¡°How is it? Do you feelfortable after having an infectious disease?¡±


    udia was suddenly stunned. As expected, as she suspected, Amber was the one behind the


    scheme!


    ¡°Don''t bother going to the hospital. It''s nothing serious. And you''ll be fine in a few days!¡± Amber knew


    very well that she had only tampered with the skincare product.


    The product would only cause a few skin rashes, which were minor issues and not contagious to


    others.


    However, the most important reason Amber did all this was not to give udia this disease but to


    spread the rumors.


    Looking at udia''s grim face, Amber felt more pleased. She took off her sunsses and said coldly,


    ¡°You can''t me me for that! You¡¯re a failure. You could only me your husband and your mother-in-


    Amber''s words and her sneering voice lingered in udia''s ears. Watching the sports car driving away


    quickly, udia clenched her slender fingers tightly into a fist bit by bit.

 Chapter 34 They Were Meant to Be

    Chapter 34 They Were Meant to Be


    Ever since Conrad was taken away, udia had been living her life in a daze. She felt as if a piece of


    her heart had been cut out.


    She was like a walking corpse for three days. Finally, she got a medical certificate from the hospital


    confirming her recovery from the allergy. Then, she couldn''t help but sigh with relief.


    The first thing she wanted to do was to take the diagnosis to Ben and show it to him, but she lingered in


    front of the hospital.


    She was well aware of how much he hated her.


    How hostile he had been to her, and every word he had said had echoed in her mind. She kept


    tightening her grip on her handbag.


    In the evening, Ben came home for a rare visit, and udia made some pudding for him.


    She remembered that he had always liked this kind of pudding since he was very young.


    udia happily knocked on the door with the pudding in her hand. However, after knocking several


    times, no one responded in the study. She vaguely heard the sound of running watering from


    inside.


    She gently pushed open the door of the study. She put down the pudding. She thought he would feel


    better after eating that dessert. Then she would tell him that she had recovered and wanted to get her


    baby back.


    The window of the study was open. The gentle evening breeze blew away the papers on the desk.


    udia bent down to pick up the papers and carefully gathered them, but she identally touched the


    keyboard with her fingers, causing the ck screen of thatputer to light up.


    The webpage on the screen was Facebook, but Ben never used any social media, and the profile page


    was not his as well.


    It was Hanna''s profile page.


    And the photo in the photo album he browsed showed Ben smiling under the shade of a tree with


    Hanna in his arms. They were wearing a white couple''s shirt and looked happy. Both of them had a


    look of happiness and joy that would make others envy them. They looked like they were meant to be...


    The photo must have been taken a few years ago. It was also clear from the time of uploading that


    Hanna had not deleted the photo after such a long time. Then udia wondered what it meant.


    udia lowered her eyes and took a deep breath, but she felt a pain somewhere in her chest.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    A deep and cold male voice suddenly sounded. Ben emerged from the room wrapped only in a towel.


    He looked at udia at the table with a cold stare.


    udia was startled. The moment she slipped and was about to fall, Ben took a big step and quickly


    grabbed her arm with his hand. At the same time, her small, soft body was locked in his arms as they


    spun around.


    They touched each other''s skin. He was topless and slightly damp with droplets of water. And she


    could clearly feel his sturdy muscles, sense of masculinity, and sexy abs, which made udia feel her


    heart suddenly beat and blush.


    Ben''s deep eyes looked like they had been steamed in a mist of water, looking blurry, unfathomable,


    and misty. And he couldn''t take his eyes off her.


    udia swallowed and looked away. Her heart started to speed up.


    Ben nced at theputer. His handsome face darkened instantly as he looked at the webpage and


    the photo on the screen that he had forgotten to close earlier.


    A cold and hostile aura emanated from his tall figure. He used one hand to cup her chin, not with much


    force, but enough to lift her face, forcing udia to look at himself. His thin lips slowly parted, ¡°Who


    allows you to touch myputer?¡±


    udia froze slightly. She took her cell phone out of her pocket with one hand and quickly typed a


    sentence, ¡°I identally touched it.¡±


    ¡°identally?¡± Ben sounded like he had heard a ridiculous word. He repeated it in a low, mellow voice


    that made it hard to tell if he was happy or sad.


    She pursed her lips. She felt a shiver run through her heart as she looked into his cold eyes.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    She typed again.


    udia was afraid of angering him, or else she could not bear the consequences!


    Ben''s eyes were dark. He gave her a deep look before releasing his hand. At the same time, he said


    those two words quickly in a low and cold tone,


    "Get out!"


    udia did not dare be slow. When she came back to her senses, she quickly turned around and left


    the study.


    Watching udia leave the study in a hurry, his mind kept shing with her blushing cheeks and that


    awkward look on her face. Ben frowned and picked up the pudding that she had left on the table. After


    he took a little bite, he felt the taste...


    All of a sudden, the look on Ben''s handsome face kept changing drastically. There was also a


    In the next room, as soon as the door closed, udia covered her burning cheeks and leaned against


    the door. She was so nervous that she couldn''t help herself.


    After cooling down, she remembered the photo on hisputer and felt pain.


    Suddenly, she forgot about the medical records she had in her pocket.


    On the next morning, Ben changed his clothes and went downstairs. He was wearing an ironed suit


    shirt and holding his coat in one hand. He looked dignified and meticulously sober.


    As he walked to the dining room, he gave a somber look to the woman cooking breakfast with the


    nanny in the kitchen. Her slender back showed the gentleness and beauty of a woman. She had her


    head slightly bowed. Although a few strands of ck hair slipped from behind her ear, she didn''t notice


    it at all.


    When he carefully searched his memory many times, he did not find any part rted to her.


    However, what about the taste of that puddingst night? Could it be that his taste buds went wrong?!


    udia came over with a bowl of cereal, ced it on the table, and interrupted his thoughts.


    She walked over to him and took out the medical record from earlier. As she handed it to him, her gaze


    looked bright and seemed to harbor too much expectation.


    Ben took the medical record in hisrge, bony, slender hands and nced at it. Then he tossed it back


    onto the table. His voice still sounded grim and cold, ¡°What''s wrong?¡±


    She pointed at the column showing the final result on the medical record and repeatedly scratched a


    few words with her hand.


    Ben lifted his eyes, ¡°You want to say you have recovered?¡±


    udia nodded quickly.


    ¡°So?¡± He didn''t look interested. His cold eyes seemed to be deadly calm.


    She pursed her lips and hung her head for no reason. Anxiously, she took her phone and typed on it, ¡°I


    want... to take Conrad back home.¡±


    Although she waited only a few seconds for his reply, she felt as if a century had passed. And she


    didn''t want to miss every subtle expression on his face. udia watched him firmly with her eyes,


    which were as clear as the pond water.


    However, all she waited for was Ben to knit his eyebrows impatiently. Then he got up very quickly and


    grabbed his suit jacket. He walked toward the foyer as he put on his suit.


    ¡°We''ll talk about this next time!¡±


    Those cold words were hisst reply to her, sounding indifferent and cold.


    His words cruelly smashed her heart to the ground.


    Ben was supposed to go out. However, as soon as he stepped out of the foyer, his slender figure


    paused.


    A babbling sound entered udia''s ears. The familiar sound of a baby''s voice made her naturally


    startled. She raised her eyes again to see Hanna enter the vi with her son, whom she had been


    separated from for days.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Conrad was lying in Hanna''s arms. His little hands were grasping Hanna''s long hair and ying with it


    in circles.


    Hanna was not angry and just held him with a big smile. When she came close to udia, she handed


    the baby into udia''s arms, ¡°Come on, Conrad, let mommy hold you, okay?¡±


    udia held the baby and looked at Hanna with a flustered look and mixed feelings.


    Hanna slightly smiled and exined, ¡°When I visited Mrs. Crawford, I saw this little guy. Then I thought


    you must miss him so much so he¡¯s here!¡±


    Hanna paused. When she looked at udia''s nk stare, Hanna added, ¡°I didn''t do anything wrong,


    did I?¡±

 Chapter 35: What a Good Woman

    Chapter 35: What a Good Woman


    udia was stupefied. Babbling, Conrad was ying with her hair, his rosy and delicate cheek rubbing


    against her neck. Conrad¡¯s yful movements brought udia to her senses.


    Clutching the baby in her arms, udia was overwhelmed with the joy of regaining Conrad. She stared


    at Hanna, not knowing how to express her gratitude.


    After a wave of gratitude swept over her, some mixed feelings descended on udia. She tried to


    choke back tears and conceal the sadness in her eyes.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    As a Mrs. Crawford, udia¡¯s own son was actually brought back by some outsider...


    Somehow, udia felt so sorry for herself.


    Sitting on the sofa next to udia, Hanna was dandling the little Conrad. After a while, she came up


    with something and asked, ¡°By the way, about the auction for the Evans Mansion I told youst time,


    how¡¯s your fund raising goingtely?¡±


    udia¡¯s heart sank at the mention of this matter.


    She had been busy recently. Besides, tensions between her and Ben hadn¡¯t been eased yet, so


    udia had no chance to talk to him about it at all...


    Hanna seemed to have read udia¡¯s mind and gave a faint andforting smile. "It¡¯s alright. You still


    have half a month left, and you have plenty of time to seek opportunities to talk with Ben about it."


    udia dropped her eyes and nodded slightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re a couple. Besides, this money is simply a drop in the bucket for the Crawford Group. I believe


    you¡¯ll eventually find an opportunity to talk to him about it, so take it easy. As long as I¡¯m here, I


    guarantee nobody will ever take the Evans Mansion away from you!¡± said Hanna with confidence.


    udia was uneasy to see Hanna so considerate towards her.


    Ever since her father passed away, few people had been so genuinely kind to udia. Suddenly, the


    old photos of Hanna and Ben¡¯s shed across her mind, as well as the Facebook page he was


    browsing on theputer this morning.


    udia was eaten up with envy.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t think too much about it, udia. I just want to help you because you¡¯re a kind person,


    and that¡¯s all. Besides, Ben and I used to be familiar with each other. Anyway, I hope you won¡¯t take


    this the wrong way.¡±


    Hanna was afraid that udia would misunderstand her, so she offered an exnation.


    udia raised her head in amazement. The moment she looked into Hanna¡¯s clear eyes; bitterness


    welled up inside her. udia wondered if she was being too sentimental.


    ¡°Moreover, only when your problems are solved will Ben be able to focus on his business, right?¡±


    Hanna¡¯s generosity and thoughtfulness were beyond udia¡¯s imagination.


    The woman sat next to udia was gentle,posed, virtuous and elegant. Especially her broad mind


    and magnanimity put udia to shame.


    Hanna took out two tubes of ointment from her bag and passed them to udia. ¡°These are for skin


    allergies. It¡¯s a special form and my friend asked the pharmacy to make them. I heard that you had


    some skin allergies too, so have a try of this. It works well!¡±


    udia took the ointment gratefully and typed something on her phone. ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯ve


    recovered!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯ve recovered, but you can try them if you have a rpse. We¡¯re both allergy sufferers


    and we need to be careful!¡±


    Hanna held udia¡¯s hands amiably, as if they were close friends.


    Hanna added, ¡°You can talk to me in signnguage from now on, udia. I read signnguage and lip


    udia was surprised. Hanna actually read signnguage?!


    Hanna was indeed a knowledgeable and sophisticated woman.


    Hanna and Ben would make a perfect match in every way, while she herself was like the other woman


    in the dark corner.


    Hanna yed with Conrad on the sofa for a long time, and she didn¡¯t leave until the little baby got


    drowsy and went to take a nap.


    udia took Conrad back to the baby¡¯s room, tucked him in and pecked him on the cheek. Just at this


    moment, the housekeeper¡¯s voice came.


    ¡°Mrs. Crawford, Mr. Raba just arrived!¡±


    Shocked, udia followed the housekeeper downstairs.


    udia saw Theodore sitting on the sofa with an air of dignity from afar. He was wearing a fine suit, but


    one could tell he was a man of years. However, for someone in his fifties, he looked quite young and


    well-preserved.


    Theodore didn¡¯t rise to his feet at the sight of udia, but only said, ¡°Where is Conrad? Let his


    grandfather have a look at him!¡±


    Grandfather.


    How bold of him.


    udia made a sleeping gesture with a nk face.


    Theodore saw her and nodded. ¡°Well, maybe next time! I¡¯ll see my grandson next time. I heard that he


    looks quite like Ben.¡±


    udia responded with a faint smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that you were ill the other day. How are you feeling? Are you getting better now?¡±


    udia was not used to Theodore¡¯s sudden attention and concern.


    ¡°Is Conny a naughty boy? Is he a high-maintenance baby?¡± Theodore went on asking.


    udia didn¡¯t know how to answer him, frowning slightly.


    Theodore asked a few moremon questions, though he was the only one talking during the whole


    conversation. After all, udia was never close to her stepfather. They were like strangers, so his


    sudden attention was nothing but embarrassing to her.


    When Theodore finished his monologue, finally it was time to get to the point. He paused for a moment


    before asking, ¡°udia, have you talked to Ben about the CCM Project?¡±


    It was now that udia realized what Theodore was here for. She remembered thatst time it was


    also for CCM Project that he hade for her and talked to her in private.


    Theodore wouldn¡¯te for udia for nothing.


    But it was totally understandable. How could one ever find affection between a stepfather and his


    unrted stepdaughter?


    udia gave a slight frown and typed on her phone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Raba. I haven¡¯t had any chance to


    talk to him.¡±


    Theodore lost his patience at the sight of the words on udia¡¯s phone and rebuked her, ¡°udia, how


    bankrupt?¡±


    Seeing that Theodore got angry, udia dropped her eyes slowly.


    She had no intention of defending herself but sat there quietly and let him vent his anger on her.


    It had been over ten years. Ever since her father died and her stepmother married Theodore, udia


    had be a real outsider of the family. No matter what she did, or she did right or wrong, the only


    thing she got was stinging rebukes and harsh criticism.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget this is the Evans¡¯ property, and that you¡¯re one of the rightful heirs of the Evans family. If


    the Evans Group shuts down, you¡¯ll get nothing!¡± Theodore threatened.


    His eyes glinting, Theodore added in passing, "The Evans Group is not in a good cash flow position


    recently, so the Evans Mansion in the suburbs will be auctioned in the near future!"


    This was not the first time udia had heard of this news.


    However, udia couldn¡¯t help but be stunned once she learned the news from Theodore¡¯s mouth.


    She looked up at the same time.


    The moment udia met Theodore¡¯s gaze, she heard him saying, ¡°If you want to keep the Evans


    Mansion, work on the CCM Project to keep it! udia, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m making you do so, but the Evans


    Group is at the end of its rope. You need to at least do something about it!¡±


    Before udia could say anything, a cold male voice chimed in seamlessly the moment Theodore


    finished his words.


    ¡°CCM Project? So this is what you want all the time, Mr. Raba!¡±


    Hearing the voice, both Theodore and udia turned around, only to see Ben standing sternly in the


    hallway with a sullen face.

 Chapter 36: She Is My Wife

    Chapter 36: She Is My Wife


    Neither Theodore nor udia noticed Bening back, both of them startled and frightened by his


    abrupt and deep voice.


    Theodore froze in astonishment, feeling restless and unsettled. He rose to his feet at once and greeted


    Ben tteringly, ¡°My son-inw is back!¡±


    It didn¡¯t bother Theodore at all calling Ben his ¡°son-inw¡±.


    However, under his obsequious manner was a snobbish core.


    Ben remained grim, his expression unchanged at all. He didn¡¯t even spare a nce at Theodore, but


    paced back and forth steadily in the spacious living room, his voice low and cold.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t know any better, you must have been interested in CCM Project for a long time, Mr. Raba!¡±


    Embarrassed, Theodore didn¡¯t know how to answer Ben and gave a wry smile. ¡°Well, not exactly. It¡¯s


    just that the Evans Group is the perfect one to carry out this project. Besides, you must be very clear


    about our status quo, Ben!¡±


    Ben looked up, his masculine features exuding ferocity, and he said in a t but serious tone.


    ¡°Does it matter whether I¡¯m clear about it or not?¡±


    No matter the Evans Group went bankrupt or shut down, even if it disappeared from this world


    tomorrow, it had nothing to do with Ben.


    Theodore was lost for words for a moment.


    Standing there awkwardly, Theodore felt as if he was a clown, his cheeks burning with embarrassment.


    It was after Theodore paused for a long while that he came up with a reply. ¡°Well, the Evans Group and


    the Crawford Group are connected by marriage, so we share weal or woe! Ben, would you please help


    us for the sake of it?¡±


    Hardly had Theodore finished his sentence than Ben gave a sneer. He curled his lips contemptuously


    and turned to squint at Theodore. ¡°Of course I can help! But is there any rtionship between the


    Evans Group and you, Mr. Raba?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡±


    For the second time, Theodore was lost for words!


    It was widely known that ir married Theodore after her husband died. Meanwhile, she gave the


    whole Evans Group, which belonged to herte ex-husband, to her current husband, and this daring


    deed of ir¡¯s had been denounced by the public.


    For all these years, Theodore had been criticized for living off a woman, and people had said many


    harsh words against him.


    Now that Ben wasn¡¯t going to offer help, there was no need for Theodore to stay, so he said, ¡°I have


    some business to attend to. I have to go, Ben.¡±


    Theodore headed for the door while Ben looked at udia with his deep eyes. He stared at her for a


    few seconds before walking outside.


    It didn''t ur to Theodore that Ben would follow him out. He felt extremely ttered and turned around


    in a hurry, but before he could say anything, Ben pelted him with hailstones of words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever think of taking advantage of udia. She''s my wife, not your daughter!¡±


    Ben said bluntly, his voice grim.


    Swallowing helplessly, Theodore wanted to retort, but was shut up by Ben¡¯s domineering aura.


    Watching Theodore speeding off, Ben leaned against the door, poker-faced.


    He looked down slightly, mixed emotions welling up inside him, but atst, he settled down.


    When udia went upstairs, she received a text message from Kim.


    ¡°What happened? I was on a business trip and just came back. I heard that you suffered from an


    allergy. What happened exactly?¡±


    ¡°Please reply ASAP! Or I wille to see you. What happened on earth?¡±


    Kim might be one of the few people who truly cared about udia.


    They were not sisters, but much closer than real sisters.


    udia replied her text message immediately, but Kim was still worried and called her. ¡°I¡¯d rather not


    talk about it via text message. Let¡¯s meet somewhere, udia.¡±


    udia didn¡¯t expect Kim to say that. Before she made up her mind, Kim¡¯s voice came from the other


    end of the line. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together! My treat! By the way, bring Conrad with you. I¡¯ve bought


    many gifts for him!¡±


    udia held her phone, hesitating. Ben just came back. The Evans Mansion would be auctioned in the


    near future, while she promised Hanna that she would talk to Ben about it and try to raise funds for the


    mansion, and tonight might be a great opportunity...


    Deep in thought, udia didn¡¯t notice Ben approaching her at all, so she was startled when he was


    right in front of her and spoke suddenly.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Ben said in a cold and emotionless voice. He walked around udia indifferently and went straight


    upstairs.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Watching Ben going upstairs, udia¡¯s mind went nk for a while before she came to her senses. So


    he meant he allowed her to have dinner with Kim...


    When Kim arrived at the Crawford Residence by car, udia got in with the baby.


    Kim had been teasing Conny all the way. Stroking his fair and tender cheek, she eximed, ¡°This little


    guy looks so beautiful! He takes after you!¡±


    udia frowned. He takes after her?


    She had looked through the photo album in the study before, feeling that Conrad was the very image of


    the young Ben.


    There was a huge bag lying on the back seat of Kim¡¯s car, in which there were various toys and clothes


    she bought for Conrad.


    ording to Kim, she wanted to show her love for Conrad as his aunt.


    Staring at the huge bag, udia wondered how she would take it back hometer. She could tell at a


    nce that it must be very heavy.


    Babbling, the little Conrad was in her arms, his tiny hands ying with her long hair. It seemed that this


    little guy was quite fond of hair.


    During dinner, Kim asked udia about her allergy. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me about it yet. What caused


    your skin allergy? You don¡¯t have any allergy problem I remember.¡±


    Kim had known udia for years and never saw her have an allergic reaction. This was the first time


    ever.


    udia tried to smooth things over by giving a brief answer, but Kim saw through her little game.


    ¡°Come on! Does it have anything to do with Amber? She did something to you so that you had some


    allergic reactions, right?¡±


    From what Kim knew of Amber, Amber would totally do such a thing!


    Now that Kim hit the bull¡¯s eye, udia was speechless.


    ¡°See? I knew it! How can she be so evil? No way. You can¡¯t let her off like this because you don¡¯t know


    what she will do to you next time! You can¡¯t just let it pass!¡±


    As a hot-tempered girl, Kim couldn¡¯t stand anyone bullying her, so she red up. Before udia could


    figure out something tofort her, Marshall arrived.


    The tall and masculine man walked in through the revolving door. He was wearing casual clothes, his


    fair and handsome face glowing. The moment he saw udia, he gave a warm and charming smile.


    Kim waved her hand at the sight of Marshall and called, ¡°Marshall! What a coincidence!¡±


    Marshall came with two male friends of his. Seeing Kim and udia, he said something to his friends


    hastily before walking towards the two of them.


    ¡°Indeed, what a coincidence.¡±


    The tall and slender Marshall stared at udia with a faint smile, his calm eyes sparkling. ¡°udia,


    how have you been these days?¡±

 Chapter 37: I Wish You Well

    Chapter 37: I Wish You Well


    ¡°She¡¯s not well at all. She was ill.¡±


    Before udia could say anything, Kim beat her to it and replied to Marshall quickly.


    Shocked, Marshall froze. ¡°Howe?¡±


    Kim answered him, ¡°She had allergic reactions to some chemicals and was almost hospitalized! Not


    only that, but Winifred also took advantage of it and nearly took Conrad away from her!¡±


    udia felt a little embarrassed hearing Kim exaggerating the truth deliberately.


    Marshall pulled up a chair and sat down, staring at udia with gleaming eyes. ¡°What happened


    exactly? What kind of chemicals caused your allergy?¡±


    ¡°Well, I will leave you two alone. I¡¯m going to hang out with Conny over there.¡± Kim pointed at the


    children¡¯s indoor yground in the distance, where there was a huge pool of ocean balls. Conny must


    love it.


    When the two were left alone, Marshall held udia¡¯s hands and stared at her with worried eyes.


    Looking anxious, he asked with concern, ¡°Tell me, what kind of chemicals caused your allergy on


    earth? Are you well now?¡±


    Marshall lifted udia¡¯s sleeve as he spoke.


    He was doing it so rapidly that it was toote for udia to stop him.


    There was nothing wrong with her fair and tender skin.


    Marshall heaved a sigh of relief and let go of her hand at the same time. ¡°Are you alright now?¡±


    udia nodded and said in signnguage, ¡°I¡¯ve recovered. Just ignore Kim, because she¡¯s being


    dramatic.¡±


    ¡°The impact of allergies can be anywhere from minor to significant. In the worst case, people may die!


    udia, you need to be more careful!¡±


    As a doctor, Marshall was very sensitive to health issues.


    Especially when it was somebody he cared, Marshall wouldn¡¯t treat her lightly.


    udia shook her head, meaning that she was fine now.


    However, Marshall was still worried and gave udia a lot of advice. Finally, he came up with


    something and asked, ¡°Have you taken the medicine I gave youst time?¡±


    udia nodded. What Marshall gave her was the decoction of medicinal herbs. All she needed to do


    was keep it in the fridge, and microwave it before she took it every day, which was really convenient.


    Marshall had always been so considerate.


    Especially when ites to udia, he would think of everything and take every detail into ount.


    Except that udia¡¯s love was never meant for Marshall.


    Therefore, she had no choice but to let him down.


    ¡°Did it work? Are you feeling better?¡± Marshall asked.


    udia thought a moment. Maybe because she hadn¡¯t given it enough time, or this was the wrong


    medicine for her condition, she saw no signs of improvement.


    Therefore, udia replied in signnguage, ¡°It¡¯s been years since I lost my speech, and I don¡¯t think


    you can cure it in a short time. Marshall, I appreciate your hard work, but from now on...¡±


    Marshall interrupted her before udia could finish her words.


    He stopped her by gripping her hands with his and gave a calm smile, saying, ¡°As long as it takes


    effect, you¡¯ll be fine. It will take you a long time to regain your speech, but as long as you don¡¯t give up,


    I believe you¡¯ll definitely be able to speak again someday!¡±


    This was what Marshall had been going for all the time. udia and he had grown up together. When


    they were little, her voice was sweet and pleasant, and that was how she was originally. So, Marshall


    didn¡¯t care what it took or how much it cost, and he would help her regain her voice in every possible


    way!


    udia didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    She just felt as if the enormous iceberg in her heart began to melt little by little.


    It had nothing to do with love, but udia was deeply touched.


    However, a beautiful and familiar figure was standing on the staircase of the second floor, watching


    Marshall and udia chatting downstairs at the table with a mysterious look on the face.


    Amber took out her phone at once and took a few photos before she bolted into the toilet.


    She typed something on her phone and was about to send these photos to Ben.


    The moment her red nail was about to touch the send button, she paused.


    There was no affectionate contact between Marshall and udia in these photos. Even if Ben saw


    them, that wouldn¡¯t stir up anything.


    Presumably, nothing serious would happen. Therefore, Amber decided to give up, but she changed her


    mind and made a phone call after some consideration.


    ¡°Come and do me a favor!¡±


    Amber hung up and looked into the mirror, her red lips curving into a smile, her eyes glinting with


    contempt. Then her smile broadened and became even more sinister.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    After dinner, udia and Kim paid for the bill and left the restaurant, while Marshall went upstairs to


    join his friends.


    Kim went to the parking lot to pick up her car. Meanwhile, udia was waiting for her at the roadside


    with Conrad in her arms. The little guy was in good spirits, pointing at the vehicles shuttling to and from


    on the road, excited.


    Usually, babies were curious about everything, and so was Conrad, who was still a little baby.


    Smiling, udia held Conrad, standing by the road against the night breeze, letting the baby watch the


    speeding vehicles.


    Suddenly, udia was dazzled by the high beams and narrowed her eyes. Meanwhile, a car careered


    towards her.


    udia was too amazed to react for an instant.


    Generally, one would fail to react when he was met with a huge shock, and so it was with udia. Her


    feet seemed to be fixed to the ground, her blood freezing at this moment.


    Even if udia was able to react, she could never be faster than a speeding car.


    Apparently, the car was dashing towards her at breakneck speed. When udia was finally able to


    move, the car was already at her fingertips, and she rushed towards the restaurant with the baby in her


    arms. When in danger, the only one she thought of was Conrad.


    Nothing could ever happen to the baby, no matter what!


    At this time, Kim also drove out of the parking lot. She could feel that something was going on the road


    ahead of her, but when she drove forward, it was toote!


    That ck car dashed towards udia across the sidewalk. The instant before it hit udia, she was


    grabbed by the arm by a powerful hand and thrown into his arms.


    udia stared at Marshall, who was right before her nose, in a panic, her weak body falling into his


    arms and clutched to him.


    Meanwhile, that car rushed by the two of them and pulled onto the road before disappearing into the


    night.


    Kim pulled up by the road at once and jumped off the car. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that car? Are you OK,


    udia?¡±


    udia was more scared than hurt.


    Ignoring herself, udia checked on Conrad in her arms. He was safe and sound, grinning, his little


    hands ying with her hair.


    Now udia let out a sigh of relief and realized that she was still in Marshall¡¯s arms. They were so


    close to each other that passers-by assumed they were more than just friends.


    While in the corner, Amber took a photo of this scene with her phone. She watched that photo while a


    sneer crossed her face.


    Anyway, her little trick worked!

 Chapter 38: A little Jealous

    Chapter 38: A little Jealous


    Fortunately, the ¡°car ident¡± that happened in front of the restaurant hadn¡¯t done any damage, so


    udia just put it behind herself and reminded herself to be more careful from now on.


    After all, Conrad was safe, and that was the most important thing.


    However, Kim still felt anxious about it. She went to the restaurant to get the surveince video of the


    entrance and noted down the license te number of the car that night.


    The next day, Kim went to the police to report this case. The police checked the license te number


    and told her the owner of this car had reported the loss of his car ten days ago. Therefore, the ident


    was designed by someone else, not him.


    Kim heard that and her heart jumped to her throat. Since someone designed the ident and it didn¡¯t


    cause any damage, did that mean udia and the baby were still in danger?


    Just as thousands of dark thoughts shed into Kim¡¯s mind, the policeman added, ¡°Another gentleman


    just checked this license te number too!¡±


    ¡°A gentleman? What¡¯s his name?¡±


    ¡°Hisst name is Cooper, and he¡¯s a famous surgeon of Central Hospital!¡± The policeman kept


    Marshall¡¯s name card, which was ced on the desk, so he remembered him instantly.


    Kim understood and gave a smile. It seemed that Marshall still had feelings for udia.


    In the Crawford Group¡¯s building, a female secretary stopped Kim outside the president office and said,


    ¡°Miss, if you¡¯re looking for President Crawford, he¡¯s not here now.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not here?¡±


    Kim nced at the clock, and it was 10 a.m. Ben, a workaholic, actually hadn¡¯te to work at this


    point.


    ¡°Could you tell me where he is now, if you don¡¯t mind.¡± Kim asked.


    The female secretary shook her head apologetically, saying nothing.


    A little upset, Kim took out her phone. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have Ben¡¯s number. But if she called


    udia and asked her about it, she wouldn¡¯t tell her for sure.


    Kim knew udia so well after all these years. No matter what happened, she carried all the burdens


    on her shoulders, unwilling to show her soft side to others.


    Sometimes, it made one¡¯s heart break to see her undertake everything despite herself.


    Just when Kim didn¡¯t know what to do, someone came.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Lewis!¡± The female secretary rose to her feet with courtesy and greeted Hanna with a nod.


    Kim looked back and happened to meet Hanna¡¯s eyes. Thetter didn¡¯t look away but responded her


    with a friendly smile.


    The female secretary exined to Hanna why Kim was here and told her Ben hadn¡¯t arrived yet.


    Hearing that, Hanna asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re Miss Moe, right? Why do you want to see Ben?¡±


    Hanna said that in a very polite tone, and she was behaving herself decently, but Kim¡¯s heart skipped a


    beat the moment she heard Hanna calling him ¡°Ben¡±.


    Kim felt ufortable.


    However, she held herself back and replied faintly, ¡°Well, I need to talk to him about something.¡±


    The next moment, Kim was about to leave, but Hanna blurted out, ¡°Is it urgent? Could you tell me


    about it?¡±


    Kim stopped and looked back at Hanna sternly. ¡°Tell you about it?¡±


    The female secretary was aware that the two were in a delicate position, so she left knowingly.


    When only the two of them were left, Hanna exined, ¡°Please don¡¯t take this the wrong way, Miss


    Moe. I just want to know if it¡¯s something urgent, so that I can decide whether to give you Ben¡¯s number


    or not.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡±


    Kim studied Hanna¡¯s face closely, and finally stopped at that pair of sparkling eyes of hers. It was true


    that Hanna looked gentle and sweet, but howe Kim felt that there was something... wrong with this


    girl?


    ¡°Never mind. If I want to get President Crawford¡¯s number, I¡¯d just ask udia about it! After all, she¡¯s


    Mrs. Crawford!¡±


    Kim emphasized the word ¡°Mrs. Crawford¡± deliberately, as if she was warning Hanna of something.


    However, Hanna didn¡¯t show any annoyance, but replied, ¡°So you are udia¡¯s friend, Miss Moe! Let


    me give you Ben¡¯s name card.¡±


    Hanna took a tinum name card out of her handbag and handed it to Kim.


    Kim thought to herself. Hanna actually took Ben¡¯s name card with her! What¡¯s more, there seemed to


    be more in her handbag.


    This was Ben¡¯s name card.


    How many people had his name card in this city?


    Kim took the tinum name card and felt its smooth texture, but her eyes were wandering over Hanna.


    ¡°Miss Lewis, forgive me if I¡¯m being too straightforward, but I wanna tell you something.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ve ever heard about a ring called ''Queen Josephine'', a piece of invaluable jewelry that


    everybody desires?¡±


    Hanna frowned slightly. ¡°I wonder what you¡¯re going to say, Miss Moe? Just tell me the whole story.¡±


    ¡°Back then, Napoleon wanted to give this ring to his beloved wife, Josephine, hoping that they could


    spend the rest of their lives together and that their love wouldst forever. But meanwhile, he had many


    affairs. It¡¯s said that there was ady he loved the most, called... You must have heard these stories,


    haven¡¯t you, Miss Lewis?¡±


    As a smart girl, Hanna understood what Kim meant at once.


    She didn¡¯t answer Kim but smiled faintly and kindly.


    As Hanna was smiling, shivers ran down Kim¡¯s spine. In Kim¡¯s opinion, this woman was extremely


    shrewd, and not kind at all!


    The next moment, Kim put her cards on the table. ¡°I totally understand that President Crawford and you


    might still have some feelings for each other. I also understand that it¡¯s hard for everyone to forget his


    old love. But you need to understand one thing. President Crawford is married, and no good will ever


    Hanna chuckled. ¡°It turns out that you have such an extreme prejudice against me!¡±


    ¡°This is neither a prejudice nor a warning...¡±


    After all, Kim was an outsider. Since she had nothing to do with them, Kim wasn¡¯t qualified to warn


    anyone. She just concerned herself with facts but not with Hanna.


    After that, Kim went on, ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of friendly advice. After all, a mistress¡¯ happiness is written in


    water, and she wille to no good end. Since you¡¯re such an amazing girl, Miss Lewis, you don¡¯t


    want that shit to happen to you, do you?¡±


    On the surface, Kim seemed to be paying Hanna apliment, but in fact, she was giving her a stern


    warning.


    Hanna kept smiling friendly and replied, ¡°I¡¯m so d for udia to have such a good friend like you,


    but at the same time, I¡¯m a little jealous as well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s something more you¡¯re jealous of, Miss Lewis!¡± Kim gave a cold and mocking smile.


    Atst, before she left, Kim said something that kept lingering in Hanna¡¯s ears.


    Kim warned earnestly, ¡°You can fool the innocent, kind udia, but you can never fool me. We¡¯re both


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    women, and I can see through all your tricks. Look out for yourself!¡±


    Thest remark was brief but to the point.


    Kim said so because she was not sure whether Hanna had designed the ident, but her instinct told


    her that this woman was no ordinary mistress, but a tough one!


    Meanwhile, in the Evans House, Amber was lolling back on the couch, watching the picture takenst


    night on her phone. In the photo, the man was clutching the woman to him, while the woman pressed


    herself against the man¡¯s chest in a panic.


    Watching the subtle facial expression shown on the woman¡¯s face, Amber gave a smug smile. She


    always had a hunch that Marshall still loved udia, and now the photo lent support to her theory.


    udia could never deny it once she sent this photo to Ben!


    ¡°Amber, why are you still in your room? Get ready! Don¡¯t you have a gathering this afternoon?¡± ir¡¯s


    voice came from outside the door.


    It was now that Amber realized she had a gathering in the afternoon...


    She cast another look at the picture on her phone. Now it was getting more interesting!

 Chapter 39: Apologize to Her

    Chapter 39: Apologize to Her


    In the afternoon, the sun cast its glorious rays over the earth, and it was steaming.


    udia just bathed Conrad and put on a fresh diaper for him. Feeling refreshed, he was crawling on


    the bed excitedly.


    It took udia some efforts to hold Conrad and put on a Superman T-shirt and shorts for him. After


    that, she went downstairs with the baby.


    Hanna happened to arrive at this moment. Conrad raised his little hands at the sight of her, wanting her


    to hold him.


    Conrad was close to Hanna. Although he was very little, he recognized her.


    ¡°Wow, little Conny looks like a little Superman. You look so cute!¡± Hanna came over to hold Conrad and


    kissed him on the cheek affectionately.


    Then she sat down and asked, ¡°I have a get-together this afternoon. Do you want to go with me,


    udia?¡±


    A get-together?


    udia¡¯s mind went nk. Apparently, she didn¡¯t know what Hanna meant.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a gathering of the women in our circle, including some young married women and socialites.


    We get together, chat and have some desserts. That¡¯s all,¡± exined Hanna.


    Now udia caught on. There had used to be many parties of this kind before, but Amber attended


    them on behalf of The Evans family each time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together! No one is more qualified for this kind of asion than you, udia!¡± Enthusiastic,


    Hanna held udia¡¯s hands in a natural manner.


    However, udia didn¡¯t really want to go because she didn¡¯t like that kind of asions at all.


    After all, she was a mute and unable to speak. She would only beughed at there.


    Aware of udia¡¯s struggles, Hanna gave a faint smile and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one dares say


    anything bad about you with me around! Besides, you¡¯re Mrs. Crawford, the envy of all those women!¡±


    Envy...


    Now udia felt even more embarrassed hearing that word.


    But Hanna kept on inviting her so passionately that udia found it hard to refuse. udia saw


    Conrad ying with toy cars on the sofa and replied in signnguage, ¡°I have to take care of Conny.


    I¡¯m so sorry I can¡¯t go with you. You should go without me, Miss Lewis...¡±


    Before she could finish her words in signnguage, a voice interrupted her.


    ¡°Since Hanna invites you, just go!¡±


    Startled, udia looked up and happened to see Winifred walking in from the hallway.


    Winifred came to visit her grandson, and she happened to have heard what Hanna said.


    Winifred changed her shoes and greeted Conrad once she came in, ¡°My baby grandson! Come here.


    Let me have a good look at you...¡±


    Winifred adored Conrad, and she spoiled him.


    She took Conrad into her arms and said to udia, ¡°At least you¡¯re the younger Mrs. Crawford, so you


    have to attend such an asion. I can take care of Conny, while you may go with Hanna!¡±


    Hanna gave a smile and echoed, ¡°Exactly! Don¡¯t worry, udia. I¡¯ll be by your side, and I won¡¯t allow


    anyone to bully you!¡±


    udia got even more embarrassed. However, since Winifred asked her to go, how could she refuse?


    udia forced herself to go upstairs, get changed and leave with Hanna.


    The meeting ce was at the health spa of the vi resort in the suburbs.


    The vi resort was the property of The Dunphy family. Since Sean was the heir of the Dunphy Group,


    as well as the friend of Ben¡¯s, the manager of the spa went down to greet udia upon hearing that


    she arrived.


    The manager also greeted Hanna, ¡°You also came, Miss Lewis. My little spa is honored by your


    presence!¡±


    In this kind of setting, the manager had to make ttering remarks to show respect for the Crawford


    Group.


    However, those socialites, who had already arrived, were green with envy at the sight of this scene.


    They stared at the two of them with jealousy. One could tell at a nce that thosedies couldn¡¯t feel


    bitterer.


    The women gathered in knots in the box. Dressed in luxurious and morous clothes, they were


    sipping fine wine and having a chat.


    udia¡¯s appearance, nheless, surprised everyone.


    Meanwhile, she spotted Amber among the women.


    The sisters met again. One was natural, beautiful, and elegant, the other morous, charming and


    enchanting.


    It never urred to Amber that she would see udia here. She gave a frown immediately, but the


    next second, a smile curved her lips, ¡°What brought you here, my little sister?¡±


    Having said that, Amber looked at Hanna and sneered, ¡°The ex-girlfriend is hanging out with the wife.


    Is this getting popr now?¡±


    The identities of the two women were instantly clear as Amber said that.


    The dozen woman sitting around exchanged nces with each other, awkwardness hanging heavily in


    the air above the women.


    udia dropped her eyes, trying to ignore Amber¡¯s taunt, but Hanna was no shrinking violet.


    She looked into Amber¡¯s eyes, a sly glint in her eyes, ¡°What about you?¡±


    Hanna faked a sigh, her eyes gleaming, and continued, ¡°It¡¯s said that you have a secret crush on some


    man, and keep throwing yourself at him, but that gentleman just gives you the cold shoulder, right?¡±


    Hanna was ying nice by not mentioning Ben¡¯s name.


    But even if she didn¡¯t mention his name, how wouldn¡¯t those women know who Hanna was referring to


    since everyone was in the same circle?


    Hanna cut Amber to the quick with just a few words. Amber failed to hold back her anger, got up, flung


    out her arm and spilt the wine towards Hanna and udia.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Hanna foresaw it and jumped back, but udia was not so


    fortunate. The whole ss of wine was spilt all over her chest.


    The women around them rose to their feet, eximing.


    Seeing that, Amber wanted to leave immediately, but was grabbed by Hanna, ¡°Can¡¯t you see your wine


    is all over udia? And now you want to leave? Amber, shouldn¡¯t you apologize to her first?¡±


    ¡°Apologize to whom?¡± Amber cried in a domineering and rude manner.


    She squinted at udia, who happened to be wearing a white dress today. The red wine looked like


    blood against it, making udia even more messy.


    Hanna raised her eyebrows, ¡°What¡¯s that attitude? Of course to udia!¡±


    ¡°Is that necessary?¡± Sneering, Amber walked up to udia and grabbed her tiny wrist abruptly, her


    sharp nails cutting into udia¡¯s skin, making her grimace.


    ¡°Do I need to apologize to you, my little sister?¡± Amber raised her voice deliberately. Under that


    amiable look, her voice was filled with a sense of menace.


    Amber¡¯s hard grip on udia¡¯s wrist made her gasp out of pain. Finally, udia met Amber¡¯s gaze,


    anger welling up inside her.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The next moment, udia mustered all her strength and threw Amber¡¯s hand off.


    It was true that udia was unable to speak, but that didn¡¯t mean she was a pushover. She wouldn¡¯t let


    anyone step on her!


    Amber didn¡¯t expect that udia would resist, and she got angrier, ¡°You...¡±


    But soon, she was interrupted by Hanna, ¡°When you do something wrong, you make an apology for it.


    Haven¡¯t The Evans family raised you better?¡±


    Now that Amber was turned on by both udia and Hanna, she was in an awkward position for the


    moment.


    She was put on the spot.


    As a proud woman, Amber would never apologize submissively.


    At this moment, some women around started to mediate between the two parties, trying to smooth


    things over.


    Hanna also settled down a lot now, so she stopped fighting and went to the toilet with udia to help


    her deal with the wine stains.


    There happened to be two young women in the toilet, and Hanna heard everything they said


    inadvertently.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Amber y her cards well? Do you rememberst time she asked us to do her a favor? We let


    udia know Hanna had STD, and both of them fell into our trap as expected! We had a double kill!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Amber is a real badass!¡±

 Chapter 40: Get Caught in Her Own Trap

    Chapter 40: Get Caught in Her Own Trap


    Hearing the conversation, Hanna stopped immediately at the door of the toilet.


    The voices inside floated into her ears lightly, as if a viper stuck out its tongue into her ear canals.


    udia had already known that Amber was the one causing her allergy, but Hanna didn¡¯t. She thought


    something went wrong with her body that caused her allergic reactions identally.


    As if a Pandora¡¯s box was opened suddenly, Hanna stared at udia in astonishment and was about


    to rush into the toilet to confront them.


    Therefore, Hanna pped the toilet door open with her hand.


    ng!


    The huge noise stunned the two women in the toilet. They went silent out of fear at the sight of Hanna


    and udia, and left in a panic without washing their hands.


    Watching the two women hurrying off, Hanna red up and cried, ¡°udia, we were set up!¡±


    udia stayed calm and nodded withposure.


    ¡°What did we do wrong that they had to set us up?¡± Hanna felt bitter about being framed up, seething


    with resentment.


    udia stretched out her hand and stroked Hanna¡¯s arm in aforting way, hoping she could settle


    down.


    However, Hanna sighed, ¡°Sometimes, I really admire your good temper. You¡¯re such a kind person!¡±


    Hanna, nevertheless, was still indignant that she was rumored to have STD. She almost lost her good


    name!


    At this point, udiaforted Hanna in signnguage. ¡°Just let it go. We don¡¯t have STD anyway.


    The most important thing is that we¡¯ve recovered, so don¡¯t get mad anymore!¡±


    Hanna sighed, ¡°I can¡¯t find another person kinder than you. Alright, I¡¯ll just let them off for you this time.


    But if Amber dared stir up trouble again, I¡¯d eat her alive!¡±


    udia couldn¡¯t help but give a faint smile. Just like the rainbow after the rain, it was so refreshing and


    gorgeous, making one hard to look away from it.


    Hanna gave a smile too. The two of them tried to remove the wine stains on udia¡¯s dress as much


    as possible before going back to the box.


    The spacious box went silent instantly the moment the two walked in.


    It was so quiet that one could even hear a pin drop.


    It was so quiet, as if time stopped.


    Most of the women in the box were close to Amber. In fact, the circle they were in was not a big one.


    Since udia had a good memory, she knew most of them, though she had hardly hung out with them.


    Hanna and udia sat down on the sofa, while the women sitting next to them went on with their


    conversation. One of Amber¡¯s besties suddenly noticed the diamond ring on Amber¡¯s finger and asked,


    ¡°Are you engaged, Amber? Why are you wearing a diamond ring?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Amber raised her hand slowly and wriggled her slender fingers in front of everyone, the huge


    diamond sparkling.


    Naturally, it attracted each woman¡¯s attention.


    ¡°It was given by B...¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The name ¡°Ben¡± almost slipped out of Amber¡¯s lips. However, since udia and Hanna were around,


    she paused and went on, ¡°It was given by one of my admirers. Although he didn¡¯t mention the word


    ''engagement'' exactly, but I think he meant that by sending me a diamond ring!¡±


    ¡°Of course! What a huge diamond! Both the cut and the rity-grade of the diamond are top-tier!¡±


    ¡°It must be the work of some famous designer!¡±


    Amber kept nodding and faked a shy smile. ¡°Of course! It¡¯s the work of the famous Italian designer


    Micha!¡±


    ¡°Wow! The cost of hiring the designer is over two million dors. Together with the diamond, it costs


    your fiance more than twenty million!¡±


    Amber loved the feeling of being the envy of the group. Staring at the diamond ring on her finger


    joyfully, she looked at udia, who was sitting across her, raised her voice and asked, ¡°udia, if a


    man really loves you, he¡¯ll be willing to spend plenty of money on you, right?¡±


    Before udia could say anything, the women around Amber began to echo her view.


    ¡°Certainly! If a man isn¡¯t willing to spend money on you, he doesn¡¯t love you at all!¡±


    ¡°My theory also applies to the couple, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Amber asked.


    The other women agreed with her.


    Amber and her besties worked well with each other and put on a wonderful show.


    ¡°Well, udia, what did Ben give you as a birthday gift?¡± Amber drawled and cast a look at udia


    with her charming eyes, ¡°Why not show us?¡±


    Those nosy women were naturally intrigued as Amber said that.


    They turned to look at udia at the same time.


    Some of them even urged udia in a teasing but gentle tone, ¡°Mrs. Crawford, the Crawford Group


    earns billions each year, and Mr. Crawford have hundreds of billions. I think he must have given you


    something invaluable as your birthday gift!¡±


    ¡°Show it to us!¡±


    udia was frightfully embarrassed. It was the truth that the Crawford Group made a lot of money, and


    that Ben had hundreds of billion dors, but the money belonged to The Crawford family, not her.


    Except for the wedding ring on her finger, Ben had never given her another gift since they had got


    married. What should udia do now?


    When women got together, the topic they talked about the most was men.


    Each woman bragged about her boyfriend or husband, while udia sat there in embarrassment with


    goose pimples all over her body, looking like a fool.


    Amber noticed the slightest change in expression on udia¡¯s face. She smirked and taunted, ¡°Well?


    You¡¯ve been married for so long, and you even have your own baby now, but he hasn¡¯t given you any


    gift, right?¡±


    The other women began to boo and hiss at udia, whispering to each other.


    A chill ran from the top of udia¡¯s head to her toes. Sitting there, she could feel the ridicule and scorn


    around her like sharp swords being plunged deep into her heart.


    At this moment, Hanna¡¯s voice shut everyone up.


    ¡°Who says Ben has never given a gift to udia?¡±


    Everyone turned to look at udia, while Amber blurted out, ¡°What did he give her?¡±


    ¡°Shares in the Crawford Group, mansions, vis, luxury cars... just to name a few!¡±


    In fact, Hanna didn¡¯t know whether Ben had given any gift to udia either. She saw all these women


    ganging up on her and wanted to defend her.


    ¡°Whoa! Ben gives mansions and vis as gifts? What a disparity between the damn rich and us!¡±


    Envy again registered on the other women¡¯s faces. They started to murmur, and the atmosphere was


    lightened a lot.


    Amber was eaten up by frustration, her charming eyes darting between the women. Just when she was


    trying to figure out what to say to ridicule udia, Hanna¡¯s voice rang out again.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that usually, a famous designer will put his special mark or signature on his work,¡± Hanna


    threw a look at Amber¡¯s ring as she spoke.


    The other women turned to look at her as well.


    Amber blurted out, ¡°That¡¯s right. So what?¡±


    ¡°How about you take off your ring and let us appreciate Master Micha¡¯s signature?¡± Hanna


    suggested.


    Amber paused. Since many women were urging her, and she also wanted to gratify her own vanity,


    Amber took off the ring from her finger.


    All the women in the box were socialites in high society.


    Therefore, they had seen a lot of fine jewels and knew very well about jewelry identification.


    Someone picked up the ring and began to study it. Under the sunlight, the diamond was dazzling and


    sparkling, but no signature or mark of Master Micha¡¯s was found.


    Then someone searched online for the ring.


    It turned out that this ring was copycatted straight from Master Micha¡¯s design. Last year, the


    manufacturer was used of giarism.


    Which meant, Amber was showing off a knockoff!


    In an instant, embarrassment and silence hung heavily in the box again.


    Amber stared nkly at the ring, then at the women, lost for words. Seething with anger, she grew livid.


    Meanwhile, Hanna sat silently aside and met udia¡¯s eyes, showing a peaceful smile.

 Chapter 41: Guess How did I Know That

    Chapter 41: Guess How did I Know That


    ¡°The diamond is real, but the ring is not the work of Master Micha¡¯s. It¡¯s just a knockoff, and it¡¯s


    worth...¡±


    The few women around Amber were whispering to one another in a sarcastic tone.


    Amber cared only about her pride. It was such a humiliating thing, and she couldn¡¯t feel more ashamed


    sitting there, wishing that she could find somewhere to hide.


    But Hanna wouldn¡¯t let her off.


    ¡°There is a wide variety of jewelry, and I believe you must have worn many fine jewels before. Besides,


    it¡¯s totally normal for one to be mistaken.¡± Hanna tried to give a way out for Amber.


    Meanwhile, the other women started to make excuses for Amber too.


    Blushing, Amber stared nkly at Hanna and managed to regain some pride. ¡°...Yeah, I was mistaken!


    I¡¯m so sorry!¡±


    Hanna smirked. This was what she wanted to do: having a dig at Amber while she had to hold back her


    anger and be grateful to her!


    The women were putting on a wonderful show, while udia was watching them silently in the corner


    like an audience member.


    However, she had a new understanding of Hanna now.


    Kim was right. This woman was not a kind person either.


    She appeared quiet and calm, but actually she was shrewd and calcting.


    The partysted for several hours, and thedies drank and talked, but udia took no part in it. She


    just hoped that time could pass more quickly, so that this meaningless party would end as soon as


    possible


    It was dark and dull outside. The thunder was rumbling, and the storm would break at any time.


    At this point, Hanna got a phone call asking her to go back to town to handle something urgent in


    business.


    Before she got up, Hanna looked at udia. ¡°Shall we go back together?¡±


    After all, the two hade together.


    Hanna cast a nce of the weather outside and said, ¡°It seems that it¡¯s going to rain. Let¡¯s go back as


    soon as possible!¡±


    The women agreed. udia took her bag and rose to her feet, but meanwhile, Amber, who was next to


    her, said something at this moment.


    ¡°Can you stay for a while, udia? I want to tell you something in private.¡±


    udia hesitated, because she knew very well that there was nothing she wanted to tell Amber!


    Hanna could see udia¡¯s indecision and advised, ¡°The weather is terrible now, maybe another time.¡±


    Amber gave a sneer, walked up to udia and took her arm affectionately, ¡°I really have something


    important to tell you! When we¡¯re done, I¡¯ll drive you home, udia.¡±


    Now that Amber offered to send udia home in front of so many people, udia could only agree.


    Hanna was anxious before she left. She asked again, ¡°Are you really OK alone with her?¡±


    udia shook her head with a smile. Even if Amber and she had been on bad terms with each other


    since childhood, udia still believed that Amber would drive her home.


    However, udia¡¯s confidence in Amber resulted in major disappointment.


    When Hanna left, the other women also left gradually and went back to town in groups. When only


    udia and Amber were left, udia stared at the woman before her and asked in signnguage, ¡°So,


    what is it?¡±


    Amber read signnguage. Her eyes fixed on udia, she gave a cold smile and said slowly, ¡°So what


    is it? Let me think about it...¡±


    Amber drawled deliberately while throwing a nce at the floor-to-ceiling window out of the corner of


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    her eye


    Dark clouds were gathering in the sky out of the window. The lightning shed and lit the spacious


    room while the rumbling thunder reached the women in the box.


    ¡°Do you know what Ben was doing in the afternoon?¡± asked Amber suddenly.


    udia was a little shocked because she had no idea about his schedule.


    Seeing the confusion on udia¡¯s face, Amber stared coldly at her and said word by word in a scornful


    tone, ¡°Ben is ying cards in Qadiri Hotel!¡±


    Then she added, ¡°Guess how did I know that?¡±


    Before udia could react, Amber shed her phone at her. On the screen showed the text messages


    between her and Ben, but udia failed to see the details clearly.


    ¡°Ben told me about it!¡± Amber answered her own question with a smug look on her face.


    Meanwhile, udia¡¯s gaze was fixed coldly on Amber¡¯s face.


    ¡°Oops, maybe I¡¯m wrong. I have nothing to tell you!¡± Amber said faintly in a sincere tone, but had a


    wicked glint in her eye.


    Obviously, Amber was making a fool of udia. When udia finally caught on, she saw Amber


    brushing past her and waving her hand, as if she was saying goodbye.


    udia frowned. Hadn¡¯t Amber promised that she would drive her back to town?


    It turned out that Amber intended to leave udia alone in the suburbs. Now a violent storm was


    breaking out outside, and it would take udia at least 20 minutes to walk to the nearest subway


    station. If she wanted to call a cab, few drivers would take her order in this weather!


    Standing alone in the lobby of the health spa and watching the pouring rain outside, udia frowned


    helplessly.


    Ben indeed spent the whole afternoon in Qadiri Hotel, but he wasn¡¯t ying cards.


    Sitting elegantly in the armchair with his legs crossed, Ben was looking into the dark sky out of the


    window, isted from the mor of voices from inside the room.


    He was neither ying cards nor chatting, but sitting there, smoking on his own.


    The ashtray beside him was full of cigarette ends.


    When Sean was shuffling the cards, he nced up at the silent Ben and couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°Don¡¯t


    you want to join us?¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, someone gave Sean¡¯s arm a nudge, held up his index finger to his


    lips and whispered to him, ¡°Mr. Crawford has been chain smoking the whole afternoon. He seems to be


    in a bad mood. Leave him alone!¡±


    Sean raised his eyebrows in curiosity. He couldn¡¯t help asking again, ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t he


    achieve a great deal this morning? He should be super happy!¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡±


    The banker, Leo Haden, threw the dice and whispered into Sean¡¯s ear, ¡°Mr. Crawford has been in a


    bad mood since this morning. He¡¯s been in a sulk the whole time. When he signed the contract this


    morning, he even looked livid!¡±


    ¡°Well, care to borate?¡±


    Sean and Leo were Ben¡¯s best friends, and they had known each other since childhood. Therefore,


    there were no secrets among them.


    ¡°I happened to be in hispany to get something and saw him sign the contract with his client. He


    tossed the contract across the desk and lit up a cigarette. Judging from his attitude, he didn¡¯t seem to


    be doing business at all.¡±


    This morning, Ben was like a mafia boss confronting his enemy. However, this wasn¡¯t the thing that Leo


    found the most unbelievable.


    ¡°Ben just said a few words during the whole process, but he made the deal and signed the contract!¡±


    Hearing what Leo told him, Sean became even more curious and asked, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll split it. We 70, you 30.¡± Leo told Sean the exact words Ben had said.


    Sean was taken aback. ¡°Gosh! And they signed it?¡±


    What an incredible deal!


    However, almost everyone was aware that a deal with the Crawford Group meant a steady earner.


    Even if they only got 30% of the profit, it was still a lucrative business. So why not?


    The most important thing was that they were making a deal with Ben, whom even the leading


    magnates in business world were scared of. His Crawford Group had branches all over Eurasia, and


    yed a vital role in the financial market at home. Who dared offend someone like him?

 Chapter 42: For Whom?

    Chapter 42: For Whom?


    A furious p of thunder frightened everyone in the room, and they looked out of the window in shock.


    Then came the heavy rain with a vengeance.


    However, only Ben was sitting there silently like a ster statue as if nothing had happened, puffing his


    cigarette.


    The rain showed no sign of stopping after a while. On the contrary, it was pouring like waterfall.


    Someone answered a call and said, ¡°Excuse me, gentlemen. My sister gets stuck in the suburbs. I


    have to pick her up!¡±


    ¡°Why is Margaret there all of a sudden?¡± Sean asked.


    That man replied, ¡°I heard that the girls were having a gathering this afternoon.¡±


    That man nced at Ben before he finished his words and added casually, ¡°It¡¯s said that Mrs. Crawford


    also joined them today. I wonder if she¡¯s also stuck in the suburbs since it¡¯s a downpour outside...¡±


    Hearing that, Sean turned to look at Ben, finding him sitting there motionless. Perhaps Ben was still not


    used to the title ¡°Mrs. Crawford¡±, so he didn¡¯t associate it with udia.


    Smoking, Ben was staring at the heavy rain out of the window, poker-faced.


    Sean heaved a sigh and said to that man, ¡°Then bring udia back with you since you¡¯re picking up


    your sister anyway.¡±


    ¡°My sister is in Seasons Restaurant. I don¡¯t know where Mrs. Crawford is. Where shall I pick her up?¡±


    Sean took out his phone. ¡°Let me ask her on the phone...¡±


    However, Sean realized at once that udia was unable to speak, so she wouldn¡¯t answer the phone


    most of the time.


    But Kim would.


    The next moment, Sean corrected himself. ¡°Let me text her...¡±


    After the text message was sent, they waited for over ten minutes but still didn¡¯t get a reply. That man


    got impatient and rose to his feet. ¡°My sister can¡¯t wait any longer. I have to leave now...¡±


    Sean stopped that man before sending a voice mail to udia.


    However, no matter how many text messages were sent, Sean still didn¡¯t get any reply.


    Leo began to wonder why, while that man had to leave because his sister was calling him constantly.


    Shortly after, Sean and Leo stopped ying cards and turned to look at Ben.


    Ben could faintly feel that people were staring at him without looking back.


    In fact, he heard Sean calling udia¡¯s name the first time.


    At this moment, Ben threw a look at Sean a little impatiently and spoke for the first time this afternoon.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°What else could it be? Your wife could be stuck in the suburbs. It¡¯s a downpour outside, and what if


    something happened to her? Call her!¡± Sean blurted out, regardless of whether Ben was in the mood of


    listening to him or not.


    As expected, hardly had Sean finished his sentence than Ben¡¯s face darkened.


    Leo chimed in, ¡°Sean didn¡¯t mean anything bad. It¡¯s raining heavily, and udia can¡¯t speak. What if


    something happened to her?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. The weather is awful now. If it keeps raining till tomorrow, she won¡¯t be able toe home


    tonight!¡±


    Ben heard them with a calm look on his face. He showed no emotion at all, as if the woman his friends


    were talking about had nothing to do with him.


    Ben dealt with the situation with indifference effortlessly.


    Seeing Ben behaving like this, Sean wanted to say something but was stopped by Leo. The two


    exchanged a nce, and the rest people in the room went quiet. For a moment, silence hung heavily in


    the room.


    Meanwhile, it was pouring down harder and harder, and there was no sign of the rain relenting. The


    severe winds were battering the trees.


    Some timeter, another hand ended. Sean turned to nce at Ben discreetly.


    Ben still had that nonchnt look on his face. He put out the cigarette and looked out of the window,


    motionless.


    Words almost slipped out of Sean¡¯s lips. He wanted to urge Ben again, but didn¡¯t know how to put it.


    After all, he had been friend with Ben for so many years, knowing that the marriage between udia


    and him was nothing but a business marriage based on the older generation¡¯s will.


    It was totally an unrequited love.


    How miserable his mute wife was!


    Shaking his head, Sean breathed a sigh. A bolt of lightning crossed the darkened sky and suddenly the


    room became as bright as day. Then came a deafening thunder p.


    This time, Leo couldn¡¯t hold himself back anymore. He threw a look at Ben with a frown, ¡°Dude, I think


    you should call her. What if something really happened?¡±


    The moment Leo said that, Ben¡¯s phone rang.


    The abrupt ringtone interrupted everyone¡¯s thoughts.


    Ben took out his phone, nced at the caller ID and gave a slight frown before answering it.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Hanna?¡±


    Ben¡¯s voice was deep and mellow, but attractive and sexy at the same time.


    Sean and Leo exchanged a nce tacitly.


    It was unknown what Hanna said on the phone. But after a while, Ben hung up, tossed his phone on


    the tea table, and picked up the cigarette pack next to him.


    There was no cigarette left in it, so Ben threw it into the bin.


    Maybe because it was too quiet in the room, or Ben was throwing it too hard, the cigarette pack hit the


    bin with a bang.


    Everyone around turned to look at Ben, especially Sean and Leo.


    Ben nced at them, annoyance welling up inside him for no reason. His eyes zing with fury, he


    asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Ben was asking in a low but strong voice, sounding sure, domineering, and aggressive, making the


    people around move their gaze away from him at the same time.


    Ben sat for another few seconds and finally rose to his feet, disturbed. When he walked outside with


    the suit in his hand, he snatched a pack of cigarette from another table, pulled one out and stuck it


    between his lips.


    When he lit it up, he strode outside and left.


    It was when the door mmed behind Ben with a bang that the rest people came to their senses. Sean


    let out a sigh and said, ¡°I bet it was Hanna calling and asking him to pick up udia. Do you think so?¡±


    Leo raised his eyebrows and threw a nce at him with a cold smile, ¡°Of course!¡±


    ording to their understanding of Ben, Hanna probably was the only woman in this world able to


    propel him into action.


    However, all of them were wrong.


    Even Ben was wondering himself. For whom was he in a bad mood today? For whom was he driving to


    the suburbs now?


    It wasn¡¯tpletely for Hanna anyway.


    When he got into the car, Ben called udia, but she never answered the phone. No matter how many


    times he called her, the result remained the same.


    Ben¡¯s brows furrowed; his face is sullen. The car streaked off down the road to the suburbs at top


    speed.

 Chapter 43: I鈥檒l Be with You

    Chapter 43: I¡¯ll Be with You


    udia was sitting on the sofa in the lobby of the spa, scrolling her phone. She called a dozen cabs


    and raised the price again and again, but no one took the order.


    Due to the sudden heavy rain and the remote location, it was hard for her to call a cab to go back to


    town, not to mention that she also had to go through the sea-crossing bridge.


    The bridge was out of repair. When it rained heavily, cars were often submerged, so no one wanted to


    risk his life to make this little money.


    The spa was a few kilometers away from the nearest subway station. If udia walked to the station,


    there might be a chance that she went back to town.


    It seemed that the rain wouldn¡¯t stop in a while. Looking at the terrible weather outside, udia couldn¡¯t


    help but frown.


    The staff of the spa walked up to her and said with a smile, ¡°Mrs. Crawford, it¡¯s pouring down outside. If


    you want to spend the night here, we can get you a room.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Spend the night here...


    Suddenly, the name ¡°Conrad¡± shed across udia¡¯s mind. She still had a baby at home, and she


    had to nurse him. Her baby didn¡¯t have powered milk at all.


    This thought in mind, udia shook her head immediately and typed on her phone, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I


    need to go back.¡±


    The staff didn¡¯t know what to do now. Normally, the ce would arrange a car to send udia back


    home, not to mention that she was Mrs. Crawford. But since the weather was terrible outside, they


    didn¡¯t do anything in case something bad happened.


    udia couldn¡¯t wait any longer at the thought of Conrad at home. She asked for an umbre from the


    spa and walked to the nearest subway station. She had to go back to town!


    It was so windy that udia¡¯s umbre turned inside out, and the pelting rain soaked her clothes in an


    instant.


    The road in the suburbs was rough and wet; in addition, the heavy rain restricted visibility, so udia


    couldn¡¯t walk in those heels. She took them off and held them in her hands, walking barefoot on the


    ground.


    Due to the roadwork on her way to the subway station, the road was so muddy and bumpy for udia


    to walk on. Suddenly, something cut the sole of her foot, and she gave a grimace of pain.


    Finally, when she walked out of the roadwork site, udia checked the soles of her feet, finding that


    there were a lot of cuts on them. Those deep ones were oozing blood, and it hurt so much when they


    touched rain.


    udia managed to go ahead, but her feet were too painful to keep on walking. Now it was raining


    more heavily than just now. A strong wind blew udia¡¯s umbre off, though it made no difference to


    her whether to hold it or not, and it slipped out of her hand.


    udia¡¯s feet were hurting badly. She couldn¡¯t stand the pain anymore and took out her phone, trying


    to call a cab again, only to see a dozen missed calls on the screen. But before she could see the caller


    ID clearly, the phone was dead.


    udia froze and the phone fell to the ground.


    Coincidentally, the phone fell into a small puddle next to her. udia had to crouch down and fumble


    around in the dirty water.


    Atst, udia got her phone back. Before she tried to turn on the phone again, a squeal of brakes


    came into her ear.


    udia looked up in a flurry. Her vision blurred in the driving rain, her long hair soaked, her face pale,


    she was like a deer caught in the headlights, vulnerable and miserable.


    The car door was pushed open. A big and tall figure got off with a huge ck umbre in his hand.


    udia was unable to make out who it was because the figure was standing against the light.


    It was when the handsome and tall man walked straight up to her that udia saw who he was. He


    grabbed her slender arm with his strong hand, gave it a sharp pull and yanked her up from the ground.


    Now the huge ck umbre kept her off the heavy rain.


    udia stared at Scott in front of her in astonishment. When she was still in confusion, Scott said, ¡°Get


    into the car first!¡±


    Before udia could react, Scott grabbed her arm and squeezed her into the car as he spoke.


    Scott folded the umbre, got into the car and handed udia a fresh towel. He said as he started the


    car, ¡°It¡¯s pouring down. How dare you walk on the road alone? Do you know what could happen?¡±


    How wouldn¡¯t she know what could happen?


    But udia kept thinking about the baby at home, so she had to go back to town, no matter what.


    The car went ahead for a while, and the sea-crossing bridge was not far away ahead of them.


    Assumably, the bridge closed because of the weather.


    Therefore, the car stopped at Seasons Restaurant. Scott got off the car first and helped udia into


    the restaurant.


    He ordered some food and chicken soup. The waitress brought some fresh towels for udia to dry


    her hair.


    ¡°We can¡¯t get back to town for now. I think the road should be closed too. Let¡¯s have some food here,


    and then I¡¯ll get a hotel for you to spend the night!¡± Scott offered.


    However, udia was stunned. She couldn¡¯t get back tonight?


    In that case, how would she feed Conrad?


    Scott saw the anxiety on her face and went on, ¡°Just for tonight, and I¡¯ll drive you back once the road is


    clear tomorrow, alright?¡±


    Scott said in a gentle tone, his deep and sparkling eyes fixed on her face. udia could see two little


    reflections of her in his pupils.


    udia dropped her eyes helplessly and sighed. She needed to go back to town. Otherwise, she


    would have stayed overnight at the spa.


    Scott could see that udia was struggling in her mind. The next second, he held her hands. Since


    she was in the rain, now udia was shivering with cold, her tiny hands freezing.


    Scott held her hands tightly. He did it so suddenly that udia was shocked. She wanted to draw back


    her hands, but Scott just wouldn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be with you. Don¡¯t worry. Everything will be OK. It¡¯s just one night, and the baby will be fine!¡±


    Scott seemed to have seen through her mind, staring at her with a faint andforting smile.


    udia heaved a sigh in her mind. Although she didn¡¯t want to stay, she had no other choice now.


    She was soaked and the road closed.


    udia could only take the advice because it was impossible for her to go back to town through the


    sea-crossing bridge by foot.


    Just as she was about to nod, a snort came from behind her.


    The snort was not loud, but distinct enough for udia and Scott to hear. The two looked back at the


    same time and saw Ben at the entrance of the restaurant.


    Ben seemed to have gone through a long journey. He had that grim look on his face, his piercing eyes


    darting between the two of them.


    His cold gaze swept across udia to Scott as he walked slowly towards them. Then he found that


    Scott was holding her hands and narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°It seems that you have a lot of free time, Mr. Palmer! Why are you here in the suburbs?¡±


    Ben¡¯s deep voice sent a chill down udia¡¯s spine.


    udia wanted to pull back her hands and struggled, but Scott remained holding her hands tightly and


    wouldn¡¯t let go.


    The next moment, Scott raised his brows and met Ben¡¯s gaze with a sneer on his face. ¡°I steal a little


    time from my busy schedule! But I just couldn¡¯t bear to watch udia walking on the road, soaked to


    the skin.¡±


    He paused before adding, ¡°I¡¯m just wondering. Have you always treated your wife this way, Mr.


    Crawford? If yes, how miserable it is to be your woman!¡±

 Chapter 44: It Has Nothing to Do with Love

    Chapter 44: It Has Nothing to Do with Love


    Scott said faintly, but one could easily detect a note of sarcasm in his words.


    Ben turned livid upon hearing the word "miserable". Seething with anger, he cast a nce at udia


    and grabbed her tiny wrist with his strong hand. He jerked her up and threw her into his arms.


    Now that Ben was pressing her against his chest, udia was astonished. Before she could do


    anything, she heard Ben saying coldly above her head, ¡°If it¡¯s miserable to be my woman, I wonder


    who will make her happy?¡±


    Scott snorted and turned to look at udia with his deep and watery eyes.


    ¡°What do you think, Mr. Crawford?¡±


    His nonchnt air irritated Ben, who pulled a long face and asked with a threatening voice, ¡°What do


    you mean by bringing this up all of a sudden, Mr. Palmer?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just feel sorry for udia!¡± Scott replied in a soft tone, as if he was having a chat with an old


    friend that he hadn¡¯t met for years.


    The next second, Scott¡¯s eyes moved to udia and he sighed meaningfully, ¡°What can you expect


    from a man who doesn¡¯t love his wife at all?¡±


    udia was amazed. For a moment, she felt that she was stabbed to the heart and got butterflies in


    her stomach.


    Ben drew udia closer to him, which brought her back to her senses, and growled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr.


    Palmer. I¡¯ll take care of my wife, and it has nothing to do with love.¡±


    Which meant, Ben was just doing his duty as udia¡¯s husband.


    That was all.


    Could udia understand Ben¡¯s words in this way?


    Suddenly, udia had an urge to throw back her head andugh, but she held it back. How could she


    burst intoughter when she was devastated?


    The storm was still raging when Ben and udia walked out of the restaurant. It was impossible for


    them to go back to town now, because the road closed, and the sea-crossing bridge was almost


    submerged by rising seawater. The news was constantly reported on TV.


    udia sat on the passenger seat of Ben¡¯s Rolls-Royce, looking uneasy and worried.


    Although Scott said those words to provoke Ben, what he said did make sense.


    Ben didn¡¯t love her.


    This was an established fact.


    So naturally, he wouldn¡¯t care about her feelings. But why did hee to the suburbs when it was


    pouring down outside?


    udia didn¡¯t dare tter herself, but these thoughts lingered in her mind.


    Suddenly, the phone rang abruptly in the tight space.


    The moment Ben took out his phone, udia caught a glimpse of the caller ID out of the corner of her


    eye, and it was Hanna.


    Ben answered the phone, his voice low and a little hoarse, ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Have you got udia? Is she OK? Is she caught in the rain?¡±


    Since it was extremely quiet in the car, udia could hear clearly what Hanna was saying on the


    phone. Suddenly, she realized something.


    It turned out that Ben didn¡¯te to the suburbs to pick her up voluntarily, but Hanna asked him to do


    so.


    A man actually needed some other woman to remind him to take care of his own wife. How ridiculous!


    But udia didn¡¯t find it funny. She put her hand on her throbbing heart, gasping for breath, the lump in


    her throat choking her.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡±


    Ben replied briefly, hung up and threw a nce at udia. Since she had been in the rain for a while,


    she was soaking wet right now. She had dried her hair with some fresh towels just now, but it was still


    damp and stuck to her cheeks, making her look even paler.


    It was unknown whether it was because of the cold or the light, udia looked messy and drawn.


    Frowning, Ben searched on the navigation for a five-star hotel nearby and checked in.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    The two walked to the elevator. Since both her and her heels were soaked, udia slipped identally


    and stumbled forward towards Ben.


    Ben reached out reflexively and took her into his arms. But the next second, Ben froze and frowned.


    udia, gasping in amazement, struggled free from Ben subconsciously, but she caught the


    impatience in his eyes, her heart missing a beat. The moment she got out of his arms, she moved to


    one corner of the elevator, as if she was trying to keep her distance from him.


    Ben¡¯s frown deepened as udia moved away from him, but he said nothing. Soon, the elevator


    reached the top floor, and he strode into the hallway.


    The suite on the top floor was huge, and there were two bedrooms.


    udia felt constrained and uneasy as she walked into the suite. She looked around the room with her


    big bright eyes. Seeing Ben walking straight towards the outer room, she walked towards the inner


    room.


    Ben squinted at udia and knit his brows again. When had this woman be so self-aware?


    It seemed that she was avoiding him.


    udia left her bag in the bedroom and charged her phone before she went to the bathroom to take a


    warm shower, but it failed to wash off the coldness in her heart.


    udia¡¯s heart was bleeding when she thought of what Hanna said on the phone. Her own husband


    actually needed some other woman to remind him to pick her up...


    She was nothing but a loser!


    However, udia had loved Ben since childhood.


    She had loved him for over ten years. Even if she was aware that Ben was forced to marry her at his


    mother''s will, she agreed without hesitation.


    Just like a moth darted into the fire.


    udia had never expected Ben to be madly in love with her. She only hoped that he could have some


    feelings for her, yet that had be some extravagant hope.


    But what cut udia deepest was herself.


    She was clear about Hanna¡¯s identity, which was the other woman, as well as Ben¡¯s ex-girlfriend, but


    she was unable to hate her, even if Hanna interfered in her marriage.


    Because Hanna was too kind and outstanding!


    She was perfect.


    Each time Hanna turned up, udia was put to shame. The more remarkable Hanna was, the humbler


    she looked. In brief, she waspletely overshadowed by Hanna.


    Clearly, udia was the legal wife, but she was more like the other woman in this marriage.


    Eaten up with frustration, udia came out of the warm shower quickly. She put on the bathrobe and


    dried her hair. When she went out of bathroom, the suite was already in total darkness.


    Since Ben didn¡¯t like light, he turned off all the lights when he slept, and that was why the room was


    pitch dark.


    udia didn''t dare disturb Ben by turning on the light suddenly, so she could only grope blindly for her


    own room in the dark and strange suite.


    However, she touched something in the darkness. At first, it felt hard, and she turned away from it


    because she thought it was a piece of furniture. Just as she moved away, she felt its warmth and


    smooth texture. The next second, she realized what it was!


    Surprised, udia turned around, but her slender arm was grabbed by the man. Suddenly, she was


    pinned against the wall, while he propped himself against wall on one arm, his muscr body pressing


    against hers, and she could barely move.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Scott?¡±


    Ben asked in a husky whisper.

 Chapter 45 A Forced Marriage

    Chapter 45 A Forced Marriage


    udia kept her eyes widely opened in the darkness, However, she still failed to capture Ben¡¯s face.


    She lost the track of his deeps voice and powerful movements, either. That made her nervous.


    Ben was domineering. His mood swung and when it came to sex, he turned to be very aggressive. He


    was overbearing and ruthless, with maniptive intentions flowing in his eyes and actions.


    Every time he treated udia this way, it would bring her bad memories, making her panic and want to


    escape.


    However, this time, before she could move her feet, her two slender wrists had already been grabbed


    by him easily. He lifted her hands over her head.


    She was like a captive,pletely conquered by him.


    She was pressed against the wall, deprived of any room to move. Her hands had no way to push him


    away or get rid of him.


    She had no choice but to look up. Ben''s face was so close to her, breath blending with hers. There was


    an itch on her nose, but she couldn''t feel any warmth in his breath.


    ¡°You should know your position, what you should and shouldn''t do... do you need me to remind you


    again?¡±


    His cold tone felt like icy snow in deep winter. It echoed in her mind and kept punching her heart.


    udia closed her eyes. She hated herself for being unable to talk back to him at this moment. Were


    she not muted, she would ask him, ¡°How about you and Hanna?¡±


    The rtionships between people and their exes were always very vague, which could easily lead to


    misunderstanding.


    No matter what an excellent and kind person Hanna was, or no matter she was up for not good or not,


    Ben should avoid doing anything that may would cause gossips,


    but udia couldn''t tell him directly at this moment.


    She could only hide it in her heart, letting it sting.


    ¡°Listen...¡±


    His big hands suddenly squeezed her chin and lifted it abruptly. His squeeze was subtle. Then he


    warned her, ¡°As long as you''re Mrs. Crawford, you shall do your job with due diligence and obey your


    husband!¡±


    udia''s face got rid of his grip. She turned her face away and bit her lips.


    Lucky for her, the lights were off at this moment, or he would¡¯ve seen her indignant gaze with all the


    grief and desperation.


    He was giving her the rules as a wife, while he wouldn''t ept any from her as a husband.


    That was unfair.


    She tossed and turned in bed. It was finally in the morning of the next day.


    The rain was getting light, but it might go on for a while. It had rained for a whole day and night, which


    made the road rocky for people to go back town from the suburbs.


    It was rocky for ordinary people, but not for Ben.


    udia woke up and got refreshed very early in the morning. When she got downstairs, she saw Ben


    already sit gracefully in the dining area in a suit. He was reading today''s newspaper, legs crossed.


    udia sat across the table and finished breakfast. He stood up and walked out.


    She trotted after him and got in the car. When they reached the beach, a speedboat picked them up


    and sent them to town.


    Raindrops kept falling on the surface of the ocean. It was bluntly quiet.


    The voyage took them quite a few hours. They sat next to each other, silent. They both felt a bit


    awkward, and it was getting worse as time went by.


    Ben went to thepany. udia had herself driven to the vi.


    He was giving her a cold shoulder. udia felt confused. She wondered when and how she had


    offended him...


    But she was kind of used to it because that had been hismon treatment for her since they were


    married. He had been giving her the cold shoulder; they lived together, yet at the same time she felt


    him so distant.


    They didn''t see each other for the whole day. As soon as udia opened the door of their home, she


    heard Conrad babbling.


    The babbling sounded so warm and adorable.


    udia hung her clothes and hurriedly stepped in. When she took over Conrad from the housekeeper,


    she heard Winifred scolding:


    ¡°Where were youst night? You stayed overnight outside? For god''s sake, udia! You''re a mother


    now! Are you going to abandon your son?¡±


    udia paused for a second. She looked up and saw Winifred walking downstairs. She didn''t expect


    Winifred to be here.


    ¡°I asked you to go to the party, and the party only! Why did you spend the whole day and night there?¡±


    The longer Winifred looked at udia, the angrier she was. She couldn''t understand why old Mrs.


    Crawford insisted that Ben should marry udia, or his heirship would be deprived.


    They had nned to make a shrift of it and divorce udia soon, only to find that she was pregnant.


    The Crawford was a big family with impable influence, but they hadn''t had a new baby born into this


    family for years. They wouldn''t mind having one.


    That was the only reason why Winifred let udia stay in this house.


    Winifred became angrier and angrier. She said sternly, ¡°Did you know how long Conrad had criedst


    night? I said I don''t need you to take care of him, but you insisted. Now I allowed you to be with him,


    and look what you¡¯ve done!¡±


    ¡°udia! This is the Crawford family, and Conrad is my only grandson! You can leave him to us if you


    feel ipetent to be a mother!¡±


    udia didn''t know how to respond; Winifred was obviously driving her out.


    She wouldn¡¯t want to argue with her even if she could speak.


    Although she could express herself in signnguage, she knew Winifred wouldn''t bother to watch.


    She lowered her eyelids and stood there obediently, listening to Winifred''s swearing and cursing.


    Thatsted for about half an hour till Conrad cried again. The nanny failed to soothe him, but as soon


    as udia hold him, he immediately stopped crying.


    Winifred loved his grandson, like every grandmother.


    She finally stopped scolding. She talked to udia for a while and then went outside.


    udia took Conrad upstairs as soon as Winifred left. She missed him so much after they had been


    separated for a whole day. She held him in her arms and kissed his rosy cheeks. Conrad chuckled.


    Her phone suddenly rang.


    A familiar voice came to her as soon as she picked up the phone. His voice was so deep and sexy; he


    could''ve been a decent singer.


    ¡°Get out and meet me at the back door.¡±


    udia was a bit surprised. Her brows furrowed when she saw the number on the screen.


    She put Conrad in the stroller and had the nanny look after him. She walked downstairs and looked to


    the back of the hall. A white car was parked there. Marshall was in casual clothes, with a ck


    umbre in his hand.


    He seemed to have endured the hardship of a long journey. udia found that scene soforting.


    She threw a jacket on herself and walked out quickly.


    As soon as she came out of the vi, some raindrops fell on her. Marshall came forward in time and


    opened the umbre to protect her from the rain.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Sorry for calling you out on such a rainy day...¡± He apologized first and looked as humble as he always


    was.


    udia shook her head to tell him it was alright.


    Then she asked him what he was here for using signalnguage.


    Marshall looked at her with dark and mysterious eyes. Before he opened his mouth, he stared at her in


    quite an abnormal way.


    ¡°Did you marry Ben to save your mother?¡±


    As soon as Marshall asked that question, he felt a huge burden taken off his shoulder. He breathed a


    sigh of relief.


    udia was stunned. She looked at him with doubts in her eyes.


    ¡°Is that right? ir and Amber grounded your mother and forced you into this marriage!¡± Marshall


    asked again.

 Chapter 46 Dont Hurt Her

    Chapter 46 Don''t Hurt Her


    udia was an illegitimate daughter of the Evans family. Her real mother wasn''t ir; it was someone


    else.


    It was a public secret in the upper ss.


    That was why ir couldn''t care less about udia, and everybody else took that for granted.


    Maybe Marshall had heard this from someone, and maybe he had figured it out on his own... anyway,


    he surely had sniffed something.


    The first thing that came to udia''s mind was to deny it. She shook her head and denied using signal


    Before her hands finished moving, Marshall talked to her again. This time, he grabbed her arms and


    said hysterically, ¡°Don''t you lie to me again! You''ve been hidden it away from me for such a long time. I


    should''ve known better, but...¡±


    He was suddenly choked by words.


    Marshall was emotional at that time.


    udia and he grew up together. Their family matched them for a couple when they were young. He


    believed that she was the only one for him and had been deeply in love with her.


    When udia and Ben announced the date of their wedding, Marshall was working abroad. He knew


    there was a world of fair reasons for the marriage, but he still couldn''t ept that. When he was back,


    udia had already be Mrs. Crawford.


    udia took a deep breath and shook her head again.


    She signed, ¡°It''s not like that. Marshall! You misunderstood!¡±


    Marshall replied, ¡°No, I didn''t. udia, we grew up together and have had feelings for each other for so


    long. I can''t figure out any reason why you would marry someone else.¡±


    udia frowned deeper when she heard this.


    She sighed and then signed, ¡°Let me exin...¡±


    ¡°I know you''ve been treating me nicely, and I see you as my big brother, a family member... but I have


    never thought that we would end up together as a couple. Also... you should know that I wasn''t forced


    into this marriage!¡±


    She was telling the truth.


    She knew Marshall had loved her for many years, but she had never given him any positive response.


    Every time he tried to confess his love to her, she would reject him.


    He didn''t know the reason why he was constantly rejected, now it all made sense.


    udia looked embarrassed. She shook her head. Marshall never thought that she would have such a


    strong action.


    He had known her since they were little children. He knew she would be calm no matter what problem


    she was faced with. She was far from an impetuous woman, unless...


    Suddenly, he took a wild guess.


    Marshall looked at her in surprise. His body froze and his pale lips murmured, ¡°Is it because...¡±


    ¡°Is it because he''s the one you''ve loved for all these years?¡±


    As he asked the question, he saw udia''s gaze pause and her head stop shaking. He knew that was


    a positive signal.


    For all these years, she had been keeping him outside. He knew she had a beloved one hidden in her


    heart, but she had never talked about it, and he had never asked.


    Marshall found himself in an embarrassing position now. His dark and sharp eyebrows slightly creased.


    After a long while, he asked, ¡°Do you love him?¡±


    Before he finished speaking, udia signed, ¡°I know he doesn''t love me, and I know our marriage is


    ridiculous, but Marshall, this is my choice, and I have the right to proceed. I''m sorry.¡±


    She continued, ¡°I hope you can be happy, but I''m not the one that can make you happy. I''m sorry.¡±


    Marshall forced a smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be. You''ve never promised anything to me.¡±


    It was always his own wishful thinking.


    It was secret and unrequited love.


    That was all about it.


    She didn''t have to apologize.


    Marshall was inches away from her. His gloomy eyes and sad face made udia depressed. She still


    felt sorry, but she didn''t know how to continue exining.


    Marshall looked at her. He thought for a while and signed, ¡°I''m d that you weren''t forced into this


    marriage. It''s a great relief for me.¡±


    As soon as udia heard that, her heart ached again.


    He cared so much about her.


    She felt warmth streaming across her veins, which she had never felt before.


    ¡°Where does your mom live? I can bring her to physical examination so that you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Marshall said. He remembered that udia''s mother had mental issues and stayed in a nursing home.


    He didn''t know which nursing home she was in.


    udia nodded and signed ¡°thanks¡± to him.


    ¡°Stop thanking me for this and that, udia. I know you and I are over... I still wish you can be happy!¡±


    Marshall was sure that he wouldn''t have any thought on udia as long as she was married.


    They would just be friends who cared about each other, and shared special memories.


    udia looked down and didn''t know how to express her gratitude for his kindness.


    ¡°Have you finished the drugs I brought youst time?¡± Marshall said as he passed the umbre to her.


    Then he turned back and took arge shopping bag out of the car. udia took it over.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°This is for the next month. Take it on time every day. It''s good for your throat.¡± He repeatedly told her.


    udia felt the bag so heavy.


    She knew they would never get together, and she knew she had let her down, but she didn''t know how


    to make him give up.


    That felt awkward.


    At the end of the conversation when Marshall was about to walk udia into the Vi before he left, a


    car screeched to a halt behind them.


    Through the drizzling rain, udia and Marshall saw Ben get out of the car. He was wearing a suit and


    tie. The driver hurriedly stepped forward and held up an umbre for him.


    udia frowned as soon as she saw Ben.


    He approached the two, eyes skimming over them. When he found the medicine in udia''s bag, he


    grinned a light smile. udia would never forget how cold the smile was.


    Ben looked sideways at Marshall and said, ¡°Mr. Cooper, you''re a famous surgeon. I don¡¯t think home


    delivery service is one of your job duties.¡±


    That was very disdainful and sarcastic.


    udia held the bag tighter and tighter.


    Marshall looked into Ben''s eyes and replied, ¡°It''s not home delivery service. It''s just a special favor for


    my best friend.¡±


    ¡°Special?¡± Ben asked. That word turned to be harsh to him. He murmured it repeatedly, ¡°Is my wife so


    special to Doctor Cooper?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is.¡±


    Marshall''s replied as soon as Ben finished speaking. He answered without any hesitation, leaving


    udia in shock.


    ¡°You may be unaware, but in my opinion, you don''t appreciate the happy life that other people enjoy.¡±


    What Ben scorned was out of Marshall''s reach.


    That was a dark side everybody had. Some chose to expose it, while others chose to hide it deeply.


    Before Ben could say anything, Marshall ended this conversation by giving his blessing.


    He said, ¡°I wish you a happy life with udia, but only if you don''t hurt her.¡±


    Later, Ben watched Marshall''s car left. His deep and cold eyes focused, with thoughts in them that no


    one could read.

 Chapter 47 Lots of Fortune in Loving Affairs

    Chapter 47 Lots of Fortune in Loving Affairs


    udia didn''t know why Ben came back home so suddenly, but anyway, Conrad was very happy to


    see his father.


    He waved his cute little arms and wanted a hug from his father.


    Ben was wearing a sullen face. He strode over and rubbed Conrad''s forehead, trying tofort him.


    Then he went upstairs directly. He picked up some documents in the study, and when he went back


    downstairs, his eyes focused on udia who was ying with Conrad on the sofa.


    The housekeeper served a full te of fresh fruits. When she felt the weird atmosphere in the room,


    she nodded at Ben and then walked away.


    udia was on the sofa. She could feel Ben''s cold gaze stabbing her back without looking at him. She


    was very frightened.


    Conrad was lying in her arms, waving his hand at Ben. He was babbling and his clear eyes were


    blinking, looking so adorable.


    Ben ignored Conrad''s gaze and looked at udia with cold eyes. Then udia felt a side of the sofa


    sinking. Ben sat down next to her and gave her overwhelming pressure.


    She forced herself to look up into his sullen eyes. Her heart had lost a beat. The next moment, he had


    already taken Conrad out of her arms.


    Conrad became very yful when he was held in Ben''s arms. His little hands grabbed Ben''s cor and


    yed with his tie. He was giggling.


    Ben seemed not mad at all. He rubbed Conrad''s cute little face and took the tie out of his hand. Then


    he put Conrad aside.


    After that, he suddenly turned over and pressed his muscr body onto her. His bright eyes narrowed.


    udia could smell the hormone he gave out.


    She swallowed and blinked her beautiful eyes, her long beautiful eyshes trembling.


    Ben had been cold and gloomy since he was a kid. He had built a fence of thorns around himself and


    kept other people far away from him.


    The moment she met him, she fell for this mysterious temperament of his. Her love for him hadsted


    for over a decade.


    But it had always been a secret crush.


    She never dared tell him.


    Then she lost the ability to speak. Her love became a secret that could never be told.


    Her soft hands pressed on his tough pecs, her crystal eyes filled with grievance and helplessness.


    Suddenly, he pinched her jaw and forced her to look at him. His gaze checked every inch of her face,


    and then he said coldly, ¡°I''ve underestimated you. It looks like there were quite a lot of men that are


    udia paused. She looked a bit surprised.


    Coming after her?


    ¡°Did you forget what I told you?¡±


    His deep voice was echoing in her ears. His nose was so close that she could felt his warm breath, but


    that made her back feel even chillier.


    udia didn''t know how to reply. She didn''t have her phone by her, and Ben didn''t want her to use sign


    She didn''t even have the chance to argue for herself.


    Ben''s eyes were fixed on her. His tall and strong body remained still, and his cold face now seemed so


    upset.


    She knew he had been provoked.


    udia didn''t know what she had done wrong.


    If Ben was ming her for Marshall''s crush on her, then how about his rtionship with Hanna?


    Ben stared at her for nearly 30 seconds. Then he opened his mouth and said with a colder tone, ¡°What


    medicine did he give you?¡±


    Medicine?


    udia''s eyes lit up. Her lips moved slightly, but she didn''t know how to answer.


    She could read the growing impatience in Ben''s eyes, and he could see her crystal eyes being filled


    with worry.


    ¡°Signnguage!¡±


    He finally gave his orders. The two words came out of his mouth loudly almost stunned udia.


    She stared at him with a fearful face.


    Ben''s handsome face looked so grumpy. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I can read.¡±


    He could read signnguage.


    udia was confused, but soon the confusion was taken over by disappointment. Now that he could


    read signnguage, she wondered why he didn¡¯t let her use it?


    Maybe that way people would know she was a mute, which would humiliate him.


    udia took a deep breath. Her slender body moved, and she drew back her hands. Then she signed,


    ¡°Medicine for my throat.¡±


    As soon as she said that, Ben looked even angrier.


    ¡°What''s wrong with your throat?¡± he asked.


    udia replied using signnguage, ¡°It''s just something I got when I was a kid. It won''t be a big


    problem.¡±


    She would never tell anyone else the old secret that his father died in vain, and she became a mute


    because she was poisoned.


    She didn''t care about ir and Amber at all. All she cared about was her mother.


    Theodore and ir had the whole Evans family under control now, there was no way that she would


    reckon on the reputation of her family and tell Ben the truth.


    Ben''s eyes got darker. Before he said anything, Conrad tried to reach the te of fruit on the table.


    The gap in between was too wide for a baby¡¯s arm.


    udia immediately panicked when she saw what Conrad was doing. As soon as Ben saw that, he


    turned over and grabbed Conrad before he fell off the sofa.


    She finally rxed, and her heart might have lost a beat out of fear.


    Ben gave Conrad back to her and lost the intention to continue to ask her. He stood up and got off from


    the sofa, and then left with the document, silently.


    udia sighed with Conrad in her arms. Conrad was too young to understand his mother''s hardships.


    He touched her face with soft hands and rubbed his cute face on her neck.


    On the other side of the city, at the vi of the Evans.


    Theodore was working in the study upstairs. As ir walked in with some hot tea, she frowned at the


    pile of documents on his table. Then she asked, ¡°How''s ourpany recently? Is everything going on


    well?¡±


    Theodore signed when he heard ir''s question. He raised his head and leaned on the back of the


    chair.


    ¡°What did udia tell you about the CCM programst time you went to see her?¡± ir said.


    Theodore sighed again, ¡°What did she tell me? She''s a mute! She couldn''t tell me anything!¡±


    ¡°But she has at least told Ben about the program, right?¡±


    Theodore shook his head. Then he recalled his confrontation with Ben a few days ago in the Vi of the


    Crawfords, which made him very angry.


    ir was very good at reading people''s facial expressions. She could tell her husband was upset. She


    said with a grumpy face, ¡°That ungrateful brat! She had been plotting against us since she was a little


    girl! I should''ve never let her marry Ben if I knew she would be like this!¡±


    ¡°Enough! It''s toote to regret!¡± Theodore knew that udia had to marry Ben because of the


    testament of old Mrs. Crawford.


    That was the only reason why the two were married.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Did you mention that bitch, Ann?¡±


    Ann was udia''s birth mother. She had been grounded by ir in somece for all these years. ir


    had been using her as leverage to threaten udia.


    Theodore''s brows creased. He said, ¡°I mentioned her, but she wouldn''t help me anyway.¡±


    ¡°That ungrateful brat is just like her mother! The two miserable wretches, I''ll teach them a lesson if I


    have time!¡±


    ir said that angrily while Theodore was sighing and frowning.


    Given the current condition of the Evans Group, if they failed to get the CCM project, their bankrupt


    would be just around the corner.


    Amber passed by the study and had eavesdropped on the whole conversation between her parents.


    She froze at the door, eyes wandering and fists clenching, as if she were holding someone''s neck.


    Now that udia was so ruthless, she wouldn''t have any mercy on udia, too.


    She had to find a way to get rid of udia forever...

 Chapter 48 I Still Love You

    Chapter 48 I Still Love You


    The office on the top floor of the Crawford Group was decorated in a dark style, which looked so


    rxing and graceful. It felt a bit distant, but in afortable way.


    Almost all the decorations were ck and brown, which gave away Ben''s personality. He was a man of


    high aspirations, a born conqueror, and had an imposing manner.


    Hanna sat on the sofa and took a sip of the ck coffee served by the secretary. She liked it to be


    sugar-free. That was her preference.


    She was surprised that he still remembered this after so many years.


    She somehow felt sentimental. As her long eyshes slowly raised, she looked at Ben through the


    vapor. His profile was very handsome, and every move he made seemed so confident and steady.


    ¡°Is udia okay?¡± She suddenly asked. Her voice was in, without any other intentions.


    Ben looked sideways at her. Then he stared at her, narrowing his bright eyes.


    ¡°It has been raining for the past two days. Did she catch a cold?¡± Hanna asked again.


    He still sat there silently, saying nothing.


    Her eyebrows knitted and she asked, ¡°Why are you so quiet? Did she catch a cold? Is it serious?¡±


    She was asking those questions very nervously. Ben could tell she cared about udia, and the


    questions were sincere.


    She wasn''t faking. Ben was looking into her eyes. She took udia as her friend, and this was typical


    Hanna. She was always taking care of other people and seldom would she make herself the priority.


    That was what Ben found hard to ept.


    This was how Hanna was now, and this was also how she had been back then...


    A girlfriend who Hanna grew up with told her she had feelings for Ben. The girl begged Hanna to give


    up on Ben. She sugar-coated her intention and yed every trick she could. Atst, Hanna gave up on


    her rtionship with Ben for her.


    Then old Mrs. Crawford passed away and herst will was unveiled to the public.


    Ben had to marry udia because that was the only way for him to fulfill his grandmother''sst will, so


    that he could obtain the heirship of the family group.


    It had been so many years, but the pain and struggling felt like yesterday. His calm face became sullen.


    He felt even more annoyed when thinking of this, but Hanna didn''t read his mind. She thought


    something serious must have happened to udia, so she took out her mobile phone in a panic, and


    sent udia a message.


    When she was focusing on texting, her arm was suddenly grabbed by Ben. He took over her phone


    forcefully and threw it away. Before Hanna could react, she had already been turned over. They were


    looking at each other face to face, breath blending.


    ¡°Is she the only topic you have with me?¡±


    Hanna paused for a few seconds when she heard that.


    Then she suddenly chuckled.


    Her smile was very charming. The two pretty dimples and her morous look made it fabulous.


    Seeing Ben''s sullen eyes, Hanna couldn''t help asking, ¡°Why are you mad? udia is my friend, so are


    you! You should be happy that I''m getting along so well with your wife!¡±


    Happy?


    That word came to be very harsh to Ben.


    Why would he be happy?


    The ex that he couldn''t get over with suddenly showed up. She was talking about nothing but another


    woman. How could he be happy?


    ¡°Ben, you should be aware of the fact that you''re married now.¡± She sounded hesitant, but she was


    surely indicating something. Then she continued, ¡°I don''t care what you have in your mind, but above


    all, you should care more about udia. She''s your wife!¡±


    Ben closed his eyes for a few seconds to avoid the intense confrontation. Then he let go of her and


    turned back to pick up a cigarette.


    As soon as he held it in his mouth, Hanna took it away and said, ¡°You should quit smoking.¡±


    He looked at her with anger surging deep in his chest, but for some reason, he couldn''t take it on her.


    Hanna was still smiling. It lingered on her lips and dimples.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got to go now. Thank you for your investment in the gallery!¡± She said as she grabbed her purse.


    Ben was a bit surprised. Then she added, ¡°You had those two gentlemen invested in my gallery. I knew


    they had never been interested in art before, and that didn''t seem like a sudden whim to me. So the


    only reason must be...¡±


    It must be Ben.


    ¡°I know that there were only two men in this world who would offer me unconditional help.¡±


    ¡°One is my father and the other one is you.¡±


    A woman would only say that when she had the deepest trust and affection towards this man.


    She was still smiling, but with sadness in her eyes. She would never understand how much it hurt to


    Ben when he saw her forced smile.


    In the depths of Ben''s eyes, someplicated thoughts flickered. His heart tightened and felt


    ufortable.


    ¡°Thank you for always being so good to me!¡± Hanna said. She was standing before him, and grinned a


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    decent smile.


    He lowered his head, eyebrows raveled into knots.


    ¡°Okay! I''m leaving now. Bye!¡±


    As she was about to turn back and step away, Ben suddenly grabbed her wrist from behind. Then she


    was pulled back.


    Hanna lost bnce and fell on Ben''s tough chest. He hugged her tightly. Leaning on his chest and


    smelling the familiar smell, her faked toughness and indifference immediately copsed.


    ¡°You still love me, don''t you?¡±


    His voice was deep. His arms embraced her tightly, making it hard for her to breathe.


    Hanna was still in shock. She stood there in a daze awkwardly, with her arms hanging by her side.


    Ben wouldn''t let her go. He put his arms around her waist, and with his charming voice he whispered to


    her again, ¡°Don''t lie to me. I want to hear the real answer from the bottom of your heart.¡±


    He wanted her to draw a line to rify her feelings for him.


    He thought that was an easy request,


    but that was so hard for Hanna.


    After a while, he couldn''t wait to get the answer. Before he let go of her, she suddenly gave him the


    answer.


    She slowly put her hand around his waist and used equal strength to hold him back. She took a deep


    breath, closed her eyes, and tried to feel this person that she had dreamed of for a thousand times.


    ¡°I...¡±


    Her voice was trembling. Soon, tears rolled down her cheeks. Her nose felt sore as if she had sniffed


    onion.


    She was very emotional right at that moment. She couldn''t keep lying to herself and him anymore. She


    could wait no longer. She said out loudly, ¡°I love you! I still love you! That bothers me a lot. Ben, you''re


    married now. I''m so ashamed that I still have feelings for you. Shame on me to try to stay in your arms


    for a little longer!¡±


    ¡°I''ve never been so humble and shameless. I envy udia every time I see her. She married you, and


    now you''re living together, having a baby... that used to be my dream!¡±


    ¡°Ben, what should I do? I love you, but I don''t want to ruin your family. I don''t want to break udia''s


    heart. I don''t want to be a bad woman...¡±


    She poured out her heart and cried like a rainstorm.


    She couldn''t stop shedding tears in his arms.


    He slowly let go of her hand and stared at her. His brows furrowed because his heart ached for her. He


    wiped the tears off her cheeks with his fingertips. Then he said with a gentle voice that he seldom used:


    ¡°Stop crying, I''ve been missing you, too.¡±


    The two hugged each other tightly. The room was filled with a romantic air. udia, who identally


    passed by the office, eavesdropped on their conversation. She was already stunned by all kinds of


    thoughts.


    The document in her hand fell to the ground.

 Chapter 49 I Love Him So Much

    Chapter 49 I Love Him So Much


    In the afternoon, as soon as Ben left, the housekeeper found the document on the desk of the study.


    She thought she could send it to Ben.


    udia didn''t want to be here, but she was concerned that Ben might need the document today.


    Moreover, she needed an opportunity to talk about the auction of the old house of the Evans family.


    Maybe he could help her to redeem the house.


    That was her reason toe to thepany.


    The secretary downstairs sent her in, and Nate wasn''t in his office. So she walked over directly.


    The door of the office was unlocked; there was a crack. Just when she was about to knock on the door,


    she heard a woman''s voiceing from inside.


    That voice sounded familiar.


    ¡°I love you! I still love you! That bothers me a lot. Ben, you''re married now. I''m so ashamed that I still


    have feelings for you. Shame on me to try to stay in your arms for a little longer.¡±


    ...


    Hanna''s words stung udia''s ear. Her mind was in a mess, too. The document, along with her purse


    in her hand, dropped to the ground and made a noise.


    The noise was not so loud, but it was particrly abrupt in the empty corridor.


    Ben immediately heard the sound from outside, his eyes lit up. Then he walked fast to the door and


    asked, ¡°Who''s there?¡±


    He thought it must be his secretary or Nate, but when he pushed the door open, he saw udia.


    In an instant, they were all stunned.


    udia was about to bend to pick up document and her purse. When the door was opened, the tall


    and strong figure stood right in front of him. She didn''t need to look at him to know that the cold eyes


    on his handsome face were pointing at her likesers.


    Hanna was standing anxiously behind him. She looked so embarrassed and couldn''t stop recalling


    those words she said just now. She''s getting more and more worried about this. Her cheeks had turned


    rosy because of shyness. She seemed very helpless.


    udia stood there in a daze, as if her blood had solidified, and joints rusted. She looked so


    embarrassed and panic.


    She was more nervous when she saw the reaction of the two, and what Ben did next.


    He was still standing there, giving her the indifferent look. He stared at her closely and asked coldly,


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    That was ridiculous.


    udia found this was the most absurd thing she had encountered.


    She was his wife! They had made vows! She was his legitimate spouse! As her husband, he was


    obliged to give his wife an exnation on the conversationing out of the office just now.


    But the first thing he thought of was just cold questioning. He even looked a bit impatient.


    udia took a deep breath. Then she bent down and picked up the documents and her purse on the


    ground.


    Just by then, Hanna walked over hurriedly and said, ¡°udia, it''s not how you think it is...¡±


    She was gentle as ever. As she walked up to udia, she held her hands intimately and added, ¡°I just


    lost my mind. It was all my fault. I''ve never had any intention to ruin your family and your marriage. It


    was my fault. udia, please don''t take this the wrong way!¡±


    The more Hanna exined, the deeper Ben frowned his brows. Atst, his eyebrows were like


    mountains with rising and falling.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Finally, he could no longer hold it. He grabbed Hanna''s hand and pulled her closer to him. Then he said


    coldly to udia, ¡°Just go home if you don''t need anything else.¡±


    He was driving her away as if she was a superfluous person.


    udia''s heart trembled. It hurt so badly.


    Upon seeing that, Hanna said, ¡°Ben, be nice. She didn''t do anything wrong. I''m the one to me.¡±


    Her words were sincere, eyes determined.


    The more she acted like this, the more struggling Ben would be.


    udia felt as if a thousand steel thorns were piercing in her heart. Every time they were touched, it


    brought her intolerable pain.


    She found there was no ce for her to stay in here under this circumstance. She gave the document


    to Ben and then turned away without hesitation.


    This was the only thing she could do. The corridor was twenty more feet long, but she felt it had taken


    her whole lifetime to walk over.


    She remembered how she met him, fell in love with him, and married him...


    She loved him with the most genuine heart, but he always paid her back with sheer indifference.


    As for what happened just now... Hanna was the other woman in their marriage, but udia found that


    she even couldn''t find a reason to hate her.


    Hanna was humble, gentle, and graceful, which made udia feel deeply disturbed. She respected


    conservative and traditional rtionships, and she would never allow a mistress in their marriage, but


    she felt a bit lost when she found the mistress was Hanna.


    She didn''t know if it was about hatred or...


    As udia got on the elevator, she kept pressing the close button to escape as soon as she could. She


    wanted to forget what she saw and heard.


    Just when the elevator door was about to close, a slender arm suddenly stopped it. The door


    reopened.


    Hanna ran over, gasping and saying to udia, ¡°Let''s talk.¡±


    In the cafe downstairs, udia and Hanna sat at the same table, with fresh-made coffee served. The


    aroma was nice and strong, but not enough to ease the pain in udia''s heart.


    Hanna looked at her and still looked embarrassed. After a long silence, she opened her mouth first to


    break the silence.


    ¡°I''m sorry.¡±


    Her words were brief but clear, and her face showed that she felt guilty.


    It was not something people could pretend to.


    ¡°I didn''t know it would end up this way!¡±


    Hanna did have been touched at that time, and she didn''t expect it to be seen by udia.


    She looked like a guilty child with red face. She was a bit nervous, and she added, ¡°I have to admit that


    I still have feelings for Ben. He''s the only one that I''ve been deeply in love with.¡±


    They broke up on impulse.


    You could hide away from everything, except for love.


    No one could get rid of it.


    ¡°But I don''t want to ruin your marriage and family. Ben and I are over, and we knew it very clearly. What


    I''ve said and done is just a one-time thing. I lost control, and I promise I won''t do it again.¡±


    udia looked at her. Her eyes were moving slowly, and her face looked indifferent.


    udia stared at Hanna. She had never found anything in her that other people would scorn or hate.


    She was gentle, intellectual, beautiful, and outstanding. She and Ben would make a great couple,


    because they were equally good for each other in so many ways.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    On the contrary, udia felt so self-abased when facing Hanna, especially when she heard Hanna''s


    confession to Ben just now.


    Now she had sealed her heart, and let it go paralyzed so it wouldn''t hurt so badly.

 Chapter 50 Deliberate Action

    Chapter 50 Deliberate Action


    ¡°If I hurt you, udia, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to!¡±


    Hanna apologized repeatedly and sincerely. Her behavior and attitude were perfect.


    Even a tyrannical person would ept her apology and calm down at this time, not to mention udia


    with a good temper.


    udia looked at her and took a deep breath, not knowing what to say to her at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m just seized with a sudden impulse. Really, udia, believe me! Don''t be angry with Ben. It''s all my


    fault. I¡¯ll control my emotions properly...¡±


    Hanna kept exining to udia and made her embarrassed.


    After a few minutes, she could only take a deep breath before raising her hand and gesturing, ¡°You


    don''t have to apologize. There¡¯s nothing right and wrong in matters of rtionships.¡±


    But Hanna looked at her with a soft and kind smile. She said with a charming voice.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°If you and Ben were just dating, perhaps I¡¯m not wrong. But you''re already married. I know I¡¯m


    destroying your marriage. It¡¯s immoral!¡±


    She knew that!


    She had said so and udia had no choice.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s true, I don¡¯t think you did anything wrong. In short, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me.¡±


    udia said again in signnguage.


    But Hanna shook her head, ¡°I should apologize for the sake of Conrad. He''s so cute. Although I love


    him, I never had the intention or preparation to be his stepmother.¡±


    She said in a joking tone to ease the tension between them at this time.


    udia realized that she was joking and smiled softly without saying anything.


    ¡°I''m sorry for turning our rtionship into this! In fact, it¡¯s what I¡¯m afraid of most. So even if I really love


    Ben, I never dare reveal my thoughts...¡±


    Hanna lowered her head and stirred the hot coffee with the spoon.


    ¡°We are gradually knowing each other and I found you are very kind. I don¡¯t want to lose you, such a


    good friend...¡±


    Hanna raised her head and looked at udia with her bright eyes, as if expecting something.


    udia said in signnguage, ¡°You still love Ben because you once dated and were special beings to


    each other.¡±


    After a pause, udia continued, ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize for your love, but I can¡¯t bear it. After all,


    he''s my husband and the father of my son!¡±


    Even if their marriage was doomed to failure, and he would never love her, udia would rather make


    the best of an error without rectifying it and try her best to protect their family.


    She could only grabbed the so-called happiness by herself.


    udia was about to leave and said in signnguage, ¡°I''m sorry, Hanna. It seems that we can''t be


    friends!¡±


    Looking at udia''s departing back, Hanna sat there with aplex expression.


    On the way back, udia sat in a taxi testily, so she simply took out her phone and texted Kim to tell


    her what had happened the whole day.


    Kim was the only person whom she could totally believe and pour out her grievances to.


    After reading her long message, Kim directly replied one world, ¡°Fuck!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    udia was a bit speechless.


    Kim immediately called her and said directly, ¡°Obviously, Hanna is the mistress. Think about it, she¡¯s


    pretending to be kind. She approaches you and makes friends with you. She¡¯s pretending!¡±


    udia was slightly stunned. Pretending?


    Kim said again, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t talk to you if you weren¡¯t Ben''s wife. Why would she treat you well?¡±


    If udia were not Ben''s wife, not to mention Hanna, almost everyone around her would leave.


    She had seen enough snobbishness in the business area.


    ¡°Don''t be deceived by her hypocritical appearance. If she doesn¡¯t want to destroy your family, she


    should leave before, or simply stop contacting with Ben! She was his ex-girlfriend. It was actually a


    subtle rtionship. She knew it, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    Kim needled Hanna again with rtively direct but hard-hitting expressions, waking udia up.


    ¡°That woman is not a good person. She was much moreplicated than Amber. You have to be


    careful! The more she pretends to be understanding and harmless, the more Ben will be attracted. This


    is the soft kill without spilling blood! She¡¯s so calcting.¡±


    Amber sighed and worried about udia¡¯s life. She said, ¡°But you are at least the elder daughter of the


    Evans Family. Let¡¯s see. If Ben and Hanna really rekindled their love, you can take Conrad abroad! Go


    to a ce he can never find, so he will regret it for the rest of his life!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    udia listened to her analysis and felt anxious. Her heartbeat became heavy, and her feeling was


    unspeakable.


    When Ben was about to leave, Mr. Hunt came over to sign the contract of advertising renewal with the


    Crawford Group. Ben saw the document on the table and then remembered that it was sent by udia.


    She came to thepany just because of this document.


    He recalled that she left in a humble manner. Her eyes were full of sadness like a broken crystal doll,


    with only lonely soul survived.


    He tightened his fingers subconsciously and did not hear what Mr. Hunt said.


    Ben was jolted out of his thoughts when Mr. Hunt finished speaking and looked at him. He nced at


    Mr. Hunt and said coldly, ¡°We can renew the contract, but the share of interests should remain the


    same.¡±


    Mr. Hunt frowned and said, ¡°Ourpany has been working with the Crawford Group for several


    years, and this time the CCM project was ourpany''s strong point. We can do our best at both


    publicity and advertising. Anyway, as for the interest, we can''t give in anymore!¡±


    Ben looked at him coldly with a contempt smile in his eyes.


    He sat still while Mr. Hunt stood up and said, ¡°The CCM project is promising, and severalpanies


    are targeting at it. Without good publicity, such a good project would exist in name only. Think twice, Mr.


    Crawford.¡±


    Mr. Hunt asked for a high interest. He thought that they had been working with the Crawford Group for


    several years and was considered an old customer, so he wanted to revise the interest dividends to get


    70 percent bonus in the future.


    But it was impossible for Ben.


    After Mr. Hunt left, Nate slowly went forward and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Crawford, we won¡¯t make


    no concession in the cooperation with Mr. Hunt. Right?¡±


    ¡°Concession?¡±


    Ben repeated the word and sneered.


    No one could challenge his decision since his childhood, except for the marriage of udia and him.


    He would never give in anyway.


    ¡°Just tell him. Sign it or get out.¡± There were many advertisingpanies waiting for cooperating with


    the Crawford Group.


    He did not care about a smallpany - Hunt Advertising at all.


    Nate understood and nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

 Chapter 51 Who Are You Thinking about

    Chapter 51 Who Are You Thinking about


    udia sat alone on the floating French windowsill of the empty and silent room, looking at the distant


    scenery.


    It was gloomy outside and was going to rain.


    Thest time she saw her mother was when she was three-month pregnant. Now it had been more


    than one hundred days since she gave birth to Conrad, but she did not see her mother again...


    udia was more and more missing her mother and became upset.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    When the housekeeper went upstairs to deliver the fruit, he saw udia sitting quietly alone and lost in


    thought, so he sighed, went over and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, is something bothering you?¡±


    udia was so immersed in her own thoughts that she did not notice the housekeepering close.


    He suddenly spoke up and startled her.


    The housekeeper hurriedly apologized, ¡°Sorry, Ma''am. I''m sorry to disturb you!¡±


    She shook her head and got up in a panic, but left the photo in her arms on the ground.


    It was a photo of her childhood. Her mother held her, and she put her arms around her mother¡¯s neck


    with a sweet smile.


    The housekeeper saw it at once and leaned down to pick it up for her, handing it to udia. He said,


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re thinking about Mrs. Evans. Right? You can go back to visit her any time!¡±


    After a pause, the housekeeper added, ¡°Don''t worry about Conrad. We''ll take good care of him.¡±


    udia saw that the housekeeper looked at her sincerely, without the any mockery and sarcasm. His


    remarks were so warm and soft as if offering her fuel in snowy weather.


    She bowed her head and took the photo.


    What he said was reasonable. udia repeatedly and seriously thought about it, and could not hold


    back the thoughts. So she took her coat and bag and went out.


    The housekeeper and housekeeper would take good care of Conrad. It was OK to go out for just a day.


    When she arrived at the Evans family, the entrance door was ajar, and the nanny was not there.


    The empty house was quite quiet.


    She stepped inside and heard someone talking upstairs in the study. It was a man''s voice.


    ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t see thising! Mrs. Crawford!¡±


    She heard a sharp female voice from the distance. The obvious satiric tone intruded into her eardrums.


    Amber came down from upstairs and saw her just in time.


    ¡°What brings you here, Mrs. Crawford? You''re so delicate and shouldn¡¯te to our small house. Be


    careful. We can''t afford to take responsibility if you are injured here!¡±


    Amber sneered sarcastically, and her words were not polite.


    udia did not look at her directly and simply gestured, ¡°Where''s Aunt ir? I would like to ask her


    something.¡±


    They are sisters who grew up together, so Amber knew signnguage from a very young age.


    She grunted coldly and then added, ¡°What are you looking for my mom for? If you have something to


    say, just talk to me!¡±


    udia ignored her and sat down on the sofa. Obviously, she would not leave until ir came.


    Seeing that, Amber thought of the ''CCM project'' that Uncle Raba had mentioned before. She rolled her


    eyes and subconsciously shouted towards the room upstairs, ¡°Mom! Someone is looking for you!¡±


    ir was in an upstairs room and heard that.


    She came out of her room with quick steps, and as she went downstairs, she said, ¡°Who?¡±


    Just as she asked, she saw udia sitting on the sofa. ir and Amber looked at and soon


    understood each other.


    ir slowed her pace and walked to the sofa. She sat down and said, ¡°Hello, udia. What can I do


    for you?¡±


    udia nodded. Before she expressed her intention, ir smiled and went forward to hold udia''s


    hand, ¡°I know you are a good girl. You always care about our family!¡±


    ¡°Besides, the Evans family is also your mother''s family. Only when the Evans family is strong and


    prosperous can you have a better life in the Crawford family.¡±


    ir smiled gently and held her hand with a benign expression as if she were the biological mother of


    udia.


    ¡°You can ask Ben to give the CCM project to ourpany. It won''t affect the Crawford Group, will it?¡±


    ir added with a kind smile as if the CCM project contract had been awarded to them.


    What she said made udia quite embarrassed.


    She waited for a long time and finally ir finished talking. She got a chance to exin and said in sign


    udia declined her politely, but ir read her signnguage and smiled with disdain. She changed


    her attitude immediately, ¡°You won¡¯t meddle? You are Mrs. Crawford, aren¡¯t you? Aren''t you Ben''s


    wife? Since you are the hostess of the Crawford family, why are you hiding behind when our family


    needs your help?¡±


    Amber, who was sitting on one side of the sofa, also echoed and said with sarcasm, ¡°That''s right! You


    are so ungrateful and don¡¯t help your own family members. What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    ir was angrier and indignantly rebuked, ¡°Since you''re not talking about the project, what are you


    doing here?¡±


    udia frowned helplessly and had to say in signnguage, ¡°I would like to ask aunt ir if I can see


    my mother...¡±


    ir already knew what she wanted before she asked.


    So, udia did not finish her gesture and ir interrupted her, ¡°It¡¯s impossible! Don''t even think about


    it! You are so ungrateful and never care about our family, and you still want to see your mother?¡±


    After a pause, she cursed, ¡°If your mother hadn''t been mentally ill, she¡¯ll be ashamed of you!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! How can you do that? Do you have nothing to do with our Evans family? If you think so, then


    sign a renunciation of your inheritance!¡± Amber added.


    Hearing that, ir remembered the inheritance and said, ¡°Yes, sign it and you¡¯ll have nothing to do with


    the Evans family. Then I¡¯ll send your crazy mother to you. OK?¡±


    udia was slightly stunned. She looked at ir and Amber in surprise.


    As long as her mother was safe, she would give up the inheritance of the Evans family. She thought it


    was a good idea.


    However, if she gave up the inheritance, they would change the Evans Group to the Raba Group. The


    murder of his father would be a permanent unsolved case, and the evil couple¡¯s rascality would


    never be uncovered...


    She was somewhat conflicted mentally, not knowing what to do for a while.


    ir said, ¡°Think about it! It costs a lot of money to support your crazy mom in the sanatorium. Sign it


    and from now on, your mother and you will have nothing more to do with us.¡±


    udia looked at her withplicated expressions.


    And at this time, the door of the upstairs study was pushed open, and Theodore sent Mr. Hunt


    downstairs.


    The advertisingpany of Mr. Hunt was famous all over the country, and had cooperated with many


    get the CCM project.


    As the slightly fat man stepped downstairs, ir greeted him politely. But the man was staring at


    udia withplex expressions.


    Hunt came closer, stopped, and asked, ¡°This is...¡±

 Chapter 52 Punish Her

    Chapter 52 Punish Her


    Seeing a guesting down from upstairs, udia politely stood up and sent Mr. Hunt out with them.


    But Mr. Hunt ran his eyes over them and stopped at udia. He stared at her with a lewd smile.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen thisdy before. She is...¡±


    Amber said immediately, ¡°She¡¯s my sister, udia.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Hunt suddenly seemed to remember something. It was said that the Evans family


    had an illegitimate daughter, who was beautiful like a fairy, with gorgeous temperament and


    appearance. He thought she lived up to her reputation.


    Mr. Hunt stared at udia, almost unblinking, and forgot to react for a while.


    He felt the time stopped and was jolted out of his thoughts by Theodore.


    ¡°Mr. Hunt?¡±


    Hearing that, Hunt smiled and walked out, but he still nced at udia out of the corner of his eyes.


    He thought it a pity that such a beautiful woman was actually a mute.


    Amber noticed that and a hint of cunning shed in her beautiful and ck eyes.


    After Mr. Hunt left, udia also left the Evans residence. She still thought about ir''s suggestion. By


    signing the document renouncing her inheritance, she would be able to pick up her mother, and no one


    would ever ckmail her with her mother. It would be a good thing to get rid of the control of the Evans


    family.


    However, the abandonment of the inheritance also represented the renaming of the Evans Group to the


    Raba Group. Then her father''s death with injustice would bepletely untraceable.


    She did not know how to choose.


    As for the CCM project, although she was not interested in business, she also knew the project was


    important to the Evans Group and that was why Theodore and ir were so nervous.


    But everyone in the circle should be clear that such a kind of projects would be absolutely awarded to


    the Crawford Group. Other groups had no strength and ability topete with them, let alone the


    Evans Group.


    udia went back to the Crawford residence alone, and Amber also hurriedly then. Although ir felt


    puzzled, she did not ask Amber.


    Amber drove to the H&D Advertising. Hearing of Amber''s arrival, Hunt hurriedly asked his secretary to


    invite her in.


    Amber wore a Chanel light pink dress and carried a limited-edition bag. She always looked like a


    graceful girl from a middle-ss family, but today she looked sexy and graceful.


    Hunt sat on the leather chair smoking a cigar, and through the smoke, his eyes stopped at Amber. He


    said tonelessly, ¡°What brings you here, Miss Evans?¡±


    ¡°You are so polite, Mr. Hunt. You tter me.¡± Amber looked at him, and said politely, ¡°Actually, you are a


    friend of my father, so I should call you Uncle.¡±


    Hunt was a man in his fifties with slicked-back hairstyle and whiskers. He kept fit and did not look


    dreadful, but he was definitely not handsome. He was just a middle-aged man with a normal


    appearance.


    ¡°That''s true. Since you¡¯ve said so, what can I do for you?¡±


    Amber pulled a chair, sat down, and put her bag on the table. She looked at him and said, ¡°It was really


    nothing. I just came to visit you, my uncle.¡±


    Visit?


    He could not help butugh. In this circle, the so-called rtives, friends, or old family friends were just


    the basis for business entertainment and cooperation.


    It did not mean there was no real friendship, but Hunt would never believe it.


    ¡°Since you call me uncle, then I also call you Amber. Just tell me. What is it that you want? I might be


    able to help, you know.¡±


    Hunt was a polite and decent man.


    But Amber looked at him and smiled, ¡°Nothing, really. I don''t have any friends, so I suddenly feel a little


    aggrieved and thought I''de over to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Well, who has wronged my niece?¡± His eyes shed and he pressed out the cigar in his hand in the


    cigarette jar.


    Amber rolled her eyes and immediately said, ¡°My sister?¡±


    ¡°udia?¡± He was immediately attracted and looked at Amber with curiosity.


    Amber sneered in her heart. She noticed his evil thought towards udia just at home. He looked at


    udia so eagerly as if she was his prey!


    ¡°I¡¯m anxious about my sister. It is said that a married daughter is just like water that has been poured,


    but any daughters will still care much about their parents even after getting married.¡±


    Amber began a long speech, talking about story of udia''s refusal to help them to get the project.


    She exaggerated the story to make it more serious.


    Hunt, on the other hand, pretended to be an excellent listener.


    Amber told a long story and added, ¡°Uncle, to be honest, Mr. Crawford doesn¡¯t treat my sister well. She


    is an illegitimate daughter, and a mute. Mr. Crawford is a great man. He shouldn¡¯t be attracted by my


    sister, should him?¡±


    He nodded repeatedly, the marriage of Ben and udia was gossiped seriously in the business circle.


    They talked about it with mean words.


    ¡°So I also really worry about her. She¡¯ll be poor if one day Mr. Crawford wants to divorce her.¡± Amber


    said and deliberately squeezed out some tears.


    Hunt hurriedly got up and walked around the desk, pretending tofort her. However, he slightly


    patted Amber''s shoulders and more or less took advantage of her.


    Then he was even more bold to lean down and pull Amber up. He held her in his arms and kept


    ¡°There, there. Don''t cry. She¡¯s thoughtless. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Hunt coaxed.


    Amber felt something wrong. He touched her body up and down, and he was more and more


    aggressive...


    ¡°Uncle, I tell you these things because I want your help. I just want you to teach her a lesson. That¡¯s all


    I want.¡±


    She said so and carefully and gently pushed his hand away. She tried her best to get rid of him.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    His eyes brightened, ¡°Teach her a lesson? You mean...¡±


    ¡°Although my sister can¡¯t talk, she¡¯s beautiful and young with a good body shape and fair skin. Would


    you mind if...¡±


    Amber deliberately stretched her voice and rolled her eyes. Her expressions had indicated the meaning


    she did not speak out.


    Hunt froze, but then let go of Amber. He seemed to be a little worried and said, ¡°But she¡¯s married to


    Mr. Crawford...¡±


    ¡°That''s why I came to ask for your help. You know that Mr. Crawford¡¯s property is worth hundreds of


    billions of dors. If they get divorced in the future, my sister will be so poor. She¡¯ll be so lucky if you


    can take good care of her for the rest of her life. Don''t you think so?¡±


    Hunt finally understood what she meant. Indeed, since he met udia, her beautiful, innocent little face


    always lingered in his mind, as well as her tender skin...


    ¡°If you say so... But there are things that we need to think through, right?¡±


    Amber smiled slightly, ¡°That''s for sure! Trust me. Don''t worry.¡±


    On saying that, she smiled as brightly as it could, but the cunning expression also appeared on her lips.


    She would make a full use of this old jerk to teach udia a lesson.

 Chapter 53 Getting Angry Again

    Chapter 53 Getting Angry Again


    In Jorge''s Auction House.


    The city''s biggest financial trading center had been preparing for the auction of the Evans¡¯ old house


    for over half a month. Days ago, they decided to bring the auction forward ording to Theodore''s


    advice. He was the chairman of the Evans Group.


    Most of the presenters today were here for that house. It was a bit far from downtown, but its location


    was quite convenient because of the well-developed transportation. Behind the house lied the Mount


    Blessing. Rumors had it that the one lived near it would be blessed. Therefore, the buyer would earn a


    fortune as long as he could purchase the house and restore it.


    They were all businessmen. Personal benefits always came first for them.


    The presenters were discussing the bid in private before the auction started. They wondered who


    would be the lucky dog to own this precious property.


    Hanna knew Mr. Hearst, the chairman of the Auction House. She had asked him to put off the auction


    several times. She was surprised when she received the news that she might also have to have the


    date changed.


    Mr. Hearst exined, ¡°Hanna, I wanted to help you, and I''ve made that promise to you before, but you


    have nothing to do with the house, and Mr. Raba has given us the deadline. There''s nothing more I can


    do.¡±


    Hanna looked so upset. She felt like she had been fooled, but she couldn''t take her anger out on Mr.


    Hearst in his face.


    The auction would soon begin. She had run out of options, so she said to him, ¡°Mr. Hearst, I''m begging


    you... can you cancel the auction today?¡±


    ¡°Cancel? Is that possible?¡± He lived his life on it. He would never cancel an auction for no reason,


    because that would cause him a huge loss.


    Moreover, business is more about profits; it was about honesty, too. The auction is going to start within


    minutes, calling it off now would leave a disdain on the reputation of the auction hall.


    Hanna was so anxious. She checked the time and went to the corridor with her cellphone.


    She sent two messages, but udia wouldn''t reply. Just by then, somebody was calling her name and


    remind her that the action would begin momentarily.


    The auction, which took the House half a month to prepare, ended within twenty minutes.


    It was well-known that the highest bidder would win the item.


    To everyone''s surprise, the old house of the Evans was eventually obtained by someone that nobody


    had foreseen.


    At the other end of the city, udia was learning how to make cookies from the nanny. Conrad was


    ying beside her. He spilled the batter and dipped some to draw on his little face, chuckling.


    udia held him and wiped the batter off his face. She shook her head and smiled at him.


    Conrad put his arms around her neck and smiled back.


    It had taken udia and the nanny the whole morning to bake all those cookies. Conrad reached out


    his hand to grab the cookies on the te, but he took back his hand immediately as he touched them.


    Those were still hot.


    Fortunately, he didn''t get burnt. His charming and silly look made the adultsugh.


    That was the good thing about having children. They made the simplest thing funnier.


    When the cookies were done, the housekeepers had to prepare for lunch. udia took Conrad


    upstairs. He had batter all over his clothes and need a nice bath.


    About ten minutes after she went upstairs, the door downstairs opened.


    Ben walked in, wearing a cold face, yet he still looked handsome.


    The housekeeper and the nanny could feel his horrifying aura, so they decided not toe out and


    greeted him. Ben then walked upstairs. Every step he took, his face turned grimmer.


    A few momentster, the bedroom door was pushed open. It was Ben. He skimmed over the room and


    found there was no one in it.


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard somebody humming in the bathroom.


    He opened the door, only to see udia taking Conrad out of the bathtub. She then wiped him with a


    big bath towel.


    Conrad was so naughty. As udia was distracted by Ben, Conrad sneaked away from her. He


    crawled on the slippery floor swiftly.


    udia bent over and got him back. She put him in her arms and threw a tiny robe on him. After she


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    helped him to put on a clean diaper, she put some cream on his tender cheeks.


    After it was all done, she came out of the bathroom.


    Conrad''s eyes were attracted by Ben. He reached out his hands to touch Ben, mouth babbling.


    Conrad was still too young to speak.


    He could barely walk; sometimes he could stand on his feet, but as he moved, he would stagger.


    He was still a baby.


    Ben looked gloomy. udia could feel his gaze fixed on her. He even hadn''t taken a look at his son


    yet.


    udia''s white T-shirt was wet because she had just bathed Conrad. The soaking wet T-shirt stuck to


    her body and entuated her charming curves. She looked smoking hot at that moment.


    There was nothing but coldness in Ben''s eyes. He checked her from head to toe. However, instead of


    desire, his eyes were taken over by anger.


    udia had seen his sullen look, but she didn''t know it was about her.


    She walked past him with Conrad in her arms. It wasn''t easy for her to put Conrad in bed, because he


    was wiggling in her arms. She touched his forehead and gave him a teddy bear.


    Conrad didn¡¯t seem interested in the teddy bear. udia could only bring him back to the nursing room


    where there were more toys.


    When she came back, Ben was still in the room. His face looked grim and was giving out a terrifying


    aura.


    udia passed by him. Then she found the notification light of the phone was constantly flickering. She


    realized she had been putting it there for charging for too long.


    When she unlocked it, she saw a few messagesing in.


    The sender was the same person, Hanna.


    ¡°udia, the action of your old house has been brought forward. I''m sorry, I know I''ve promised you to


    keep it. Did you mention to Ben that you need the money?¡±


    ¡°Reply ASAP. The auction will begin soon. What are you going to do with the money?¡±


    udia couldn''t believe how much these messages had been bted.


    She checked the time of the message. It was sent around 13:00, and it was 16:00 now!


    She suddenly felt very anxious and looked at Ben with grieved eyes. She took out her phone and


    editing the text as quickly as she could, but she was too nervous to type as usual. She made quite a


    few typos.


    Just by then, a force plucked the phone away from her hand easily like a piece of paper. It was Ben. He


    then threw the phone on the sofa.


    Her breath had been taken away by his ring. He narrowed and clear eyes and took a few steps


    forward. udia didn''t know what to do. She knew something was wrong, so she stepped back slowly.


    Soon she was forced into the corner and had no way to escape.


    The man¡¯s body pressed towards her like an overwhelming mountain. She was caught between his


    chest and the wall. The position looked intimate, but udia felt nothing but coldness and threat.


    ¡°You want to discuss the old house of your family with me, right?¡± Ben asked as his head got closer.


    His low and hoarse voice sounded as charming as usual.

 Chapter 54 Getting a Divorce

    Chapter 54 Getting a Divorce


    His words were simple, but udia was shocked.


    Her shock was transient. She didn''t care where he got the information. All she had in mind now was the


    old house of her family. That was where his grandparents once lived. It was his childhood memory. She


    couldn''t afford to lose that.


    udia nodded. Ben had never seen her look so anxious.


    Seeing her panicking, Ben had a disdainful smile. His words blew over her ear like the cold wind in


    deep winter, making her backbone feel chilly.


    ¡°It was being auctioned, and you want to redeem it, right?¡±


    udia paused for a second and nodded her head.


    She really needed that money, but she hadn''t found the right opportunity to tell Ben about that.


    The next moment, her taper chin was pinched by the man. He forced her to look into his eyes. Seeing


    her charming and gentle eye expression, his eyes remained as cold as ever. ¡°You can ask me for


    money whenever you need it. You''ve known the auction of your old house for quite a while, haven''t


    you?¡±


    She could tell the hysteric in his tone, which made her furrow her brows.


    Ben looked at her face. udia could see the reflection of herself in his red eyes. She seldom saw him


    be so hysterical. He was always wearing a poker face, and seldom would he show any emotions like


    today.


    But today, udia didn''t know what had happened.


    He suddenlyughed when he saw the astonishment in her eyes. The wrinkles between his brows


    turned deeper. He said, ¡°You can tell me if you want either money or the old house. Why do you have


    to give Hanna such a hard time?¡±


    His words seemed to be indicating something udia didn''t know.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    She was surprised and confused, wondering what ¡°hard time¡± meant. She needed to know what was


    going on.


    udia tried to struggle a bit. She raised her hand and signed, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®hard time¡¯?


    What happened?¡±


    ¡°What has happened? You tell me!¡± He growled with a lower and colder voice, squeezing her chin more


    violently. She felt as if her jaw was breaking.


    Ben''s crystal eyes radiated horrifying light. He said, ¡°udia, you''ve got plenty of ways to get your old


    house back, but you''ve chosen the wrong one. Do you know that she bought the old house for you at


    the cost of herpany?¡±


    They were so close to each other that she could feel every streak of breath going out with the words.


    She could feel the breath blowing softly over her nose. It was chilly.


    udia felt as if her blood were frozen in her veins. She had no choice but to stare at him dumbly.


    Hanna saved the old house for her at the cost of herpany?


    She couldn''t believe it.


    The man was soon annoyed by her innocent face. He hated her seemingly pure and clear eyes. So he


    ditched her hand off violently.


    udia almost fell to the ground. When she supported herself on the wall, she heard the man''s cold


    voice:


    ¡°She paid one billion for that damn house, and that was more than how much herpany is worth! Do


    you even know that?¡±


    His words pierced udia''s heart like the spikes on a poison vine. She could feel as if it was dripping


    blood.


    She looked at him, not knowing how to argue.


    She didn''t even know what happened. She had no idea of the old house being auctioned and Hanna


    saved the old house for her. She wondered what the connection between the two things was.


    Ben turned over, and then he turned back when he recalled something. He looked at him with a grim


    face and said, ¡°Why do you hate her? Using her kindness is too cheap, even for you! udia, is that


    your way to reward people''s kindness? To plot against her? How do you sleep at night?¡±


    ¡° ...¡±


    She was speechless again.


    Calcting?


    She didn''t even know what had happened. How could she plot against her?


    The me of fury was zing in Ben''s dark eyes. He might want to stab her to death if gaze could be


    used as a weapon.


    ¡°I feel sick just looking at you right now.¡±


    udia paused for a second. Her long eyshes trembled, and her face changed drastically.


    His words echoed in her mind. She couldn''t help thinking about it again and again. Then she looked up,


    only to see him turning away decisively and leaving her a view of his back.


    udia staggered on her feet. Then she leaned on the wall and slowly slid down to the ground.


    She had involuntarily be the kind of person she hated the most.


    But she didn''t want this. She didn''t even know what had happened.


    Outside, the housekeeper''s voice came from outside of the room, asking, ¡°Ma''am, are you in there?


    Mrs. Crawford is here. She needs you now!¡±


    udia wondered what Winifred was here for.


    She collected herself and got up as quickly as she could. Then she got dressed and fixed her make-up.


    Atst, she came downstairs in a hurry.


    As soon as she walked to the sofa and before she could greet Winifred, she was pped hard in her


    face.


    The clear sound echoed in the huge house. The nanny and the housekeeper were holding their breath.


    udia''s face was pped aside. A red and clear mark emerged on her fair face.


    ¡°Do you know that Hanna''spany was ruined because of you? You can always ask me or Ben for


    money. Our family can give you as much as you want! Why do you have to ruin Hanna''spany?


    Why?¡±


    Winifred''s words were harsh, and her face looked stern. She would kill udia if she could. She gritted


    her teeth and said, ¡°Hanna developed thatpany step by step, all on her own. She didn''t have a


    privileged family background, so she had to earn everything on her own. She has been through a lot to


    be who she is today, and you just ruined everything for her!¡±


    udia''s head was buzzing because of the p. She saw stars in her eyes and was dumbfounded.


    She had no idea of what was going on.


    But Winifred wouldn''t believe that udia had nothing to do with this. She kept scolding her, ¡°You can


    tell us if you need money, why did you have to give Hanna a hard time? You''re taking advantage of her


    kindness, aren''t you?¡±


    ¡°udia, I should¡¯ve known you¡¯re such a vicious woman! Forget about the testament! Our family


    deserved a much better person than you! We won''t keep you here anymore. You should leave and get


    divorced.¡±


    udia''s heart trembled when she heard the word ¡°divorce¡±. She looked at Winifred with her eyes filled


    with astonishment.


    Winifred repeated, ¡°I want you to leave Ben! Our family would never keep a vicious woman like you!¡±


    She paused and added her innermost thoughts, ¡°Hanna had sacrificed too much for you this time. Our


    family should make it up for her. You should leave Ben so that they could get together.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, if it weren''t for Ben''s grandma''s testament, he would have never get married to you. Hanna


    has always been my ideal daughter-inw. udia, please leave. The sooner, the better!¡±


    That sounded like an ultimatum. Winifred gave udia the order like a queen who felt superior over


    anyone else. She made the final judgment and sentence the marriage to death.

 Chapter 55 Well Played

    Chapter 55 Well yed


    The Crawfords always did as they said.


    The day Winifred mentioned divorce was the day she kicked udia out of the house.


    udia had nothing to carry but some luggage.


    Winifred would never let her take Conrad.


    She said she would talk about the custody and alimony with udiater, after the divorce papers


    were signed.


    When Kim drove over, she saw udia standing by the roadside, alone, with a white suitcase standing


    beside her.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    Kim gasped and pulled over. She helped udia put the luggage in the trunk. udia then got into the


    car.


    Kim held udia''s hand in the car. She looked at udia with great concern in her eyes, ¡°What¡¯s going


    on?¡±


    udia shook her head. She didn''t even know where to start.


    She didn''t know how to exin.


    The only thing she knew was Hanna''s message, which told her that the old house would be auctioned


    soon, and asked her to call her back as soon as possible.


    However, when she called back, Hanna didn¡¯t answer. She hadn''t reply till now.


    Ben picked her apart, and Winifred took her anger out on her. Then she was driven out of the family.


    She sat there dumbly and said. She had tried so hard to save this marriage, but nothing was left now.


    She loved the man for over a decade, and he gave her nothing.


    Her heart hurt like crumbled. The pain was so sharp that after a while, her heart went numb, and she


    couldn''t do anything anymore.


    Kim took a deep breath and tried her best to talk udia out of depression. It had taken her quite a


    while to know what had happened.


    As soon as she knew the full picture, the mes of anger sparkled and zed. Her blood was surging


    in her veins.


    Kim drove udia back to her apartment and helped her to settle down. After udia got freshen up,


    she made up an excuse that she went out to grab some food. Then she drove back to the Crawford


    Family''s house.


    She had to try very hard to hold back her anger when she was ringing the doorbell. She told herself


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    that she wouldn''t be rash, and would talk to these people nicely.


    However, as soon as the housekeeper let her in, she saw Winifred sitting on the sofa gracefully, with


    the superior gaze and postures like a queen.


    Winifred looked up at Kim with disdain in her eyes, asking, ¡°Are you here to stand up for udia, or


    just pick up her stuff.¡±


    Before Kim answered, Winifred continued, ¡°You don''t have to sweet-talk me. We deserve a better


    daughter-inw like that. If you''re here to grab her things, just go upstairs with the housekeeper.¡±


    Winifred''s indication was obvious. She was using this incident to trigger Ben and udia''s divorce. She


    couldn''t wait to get rid of the pain in her neck and save the family''s reputation. At the same time, she


    could also have her grandson with her. In that way, she could get many things done in one go.


    Kim looked at her and grinned a disdainful smile. She approached Winifred slowly until she stood right


    in front of her.


    ¡°Judging by your age, I should call you Aunt Crawford, right?¡±


    That was a good start. It sounded kind, which meant that she hadn''t lost control.


    Winifred frowned and looked at her.


    ¡°When you''re a senior at that age, you should act like one! Think twice before you speak or do things! It


    was their marriage, so it should be their decision to make! It has nothing to do with you if they''ll


    continue this rtionship or not! You''re in no position to intervene!¡±


    Kim had excellent eloquence. That was what she relied on to have done so well in the sales


    department of thepany. This was a great opportunity to put her profession to practical use.


    Before Winifred could argue, she continued:


    ¡°And... what on earth has udia done wrong? Hanna did have lost herpany to save the old


    house, but that''s between her and udia. It''s none of your business, either!¡±


    ¡°Hanna was Ben''s ex, and now she has got into your son''s marriage. Do you feel ashamed for that as a


    senior in this family? If this gets out, it would definitely ruin your family reputation.¡±


    ¡°If you really feel sorry for Hanna''s loss of herpany, you can always help her with your money. Your


    family is famous for being well-informed, I think you''ve known the auction of the old house a long time


    ago.¡±


    In other words, the Crawfords had known the auction in advance, but they decided not to buy it for


    udia.


    The more Kim thought about it, the more bitterly disappointed she was.


    She finally knew that it was all part of Winifred''s n of the divorce. She must have plotted this for


    quite a while now.


    Kim''s mouth shot those words at Winifred like a machine gun. As angry as Winifred was, she didn''t


    even have the chance to interrupt her. Winifred is looking more and more upset.


    ¡°I know you don''t like udia, but she had no real family in the Evans. No one would stand up for her


    when she''s bullied. The Crawford Family is big and honored, don''t you feel ashamed to bully such a


    poor woman?¡±


    Kim became furious when she knew udia was being bullied.


    They had been best friends since they were young, and she had never seen udia be humiliated like


    this.


    Driving her out of the family? How could Winifred do that?


    ¡°I will warn you onest time, you should send someone to pick up udia in my ce in three days,


    at most. Or we''ll see what will happen when all these are leaked to the press!¡±


    ¡°Now that you don''t give a damn about your reputation, what do I care? I don''t even have a family


    reputation to lose!¡±


    Her words were a bit harsh, while she put it in such a rational and polite manner. Everything was in


    control.


    Atst, she smiled and turned away, leaving Winifred looking at her with cold and sullen eyes.


    She had really stood out for udia. Kim felt this wasn''t enough yet, so she drove to the Crawford


    Group.


    As soon as she pulled over, and before she got off the car, she saw Ben walking out of the revolving


    door. He was followed by quite many people, like a rock staring out of a hotel.


    It was very easy to notice him among those people. The tall figure and handsome face make him hard


    to be ignored.


    However, the most garish one there today was the woman next to him.


    Hanna was wearing a light-colored suit, which entuated the perfect curve of her body. She looked


    shy and sophisticated, which was the type that most men would admire.


    She suddenly twisted her ankle on her high heels. As she was about to fall to the ground, Ben held her.


    The interaction was simple, but it felt very subtle and intimated because the two''s gazes had crossed.


    Seeing this scene, Kim took out her phone and captured what was happening.


    She grinned a wicked smile and got out of the car.


    ¡°Ben!¡±


    The shrill sound of a woman made Ben paused. He turned aside and saw Kim walking over.


    She showed him the phone in her hand, and then she looked at them. As she walked closer, she said,


    ¡°Well yed, Mr. Crawford. Getting back to your ex as soon as you kicked your wife out of the house?


    That must be fun! But what if it gets out to the public? Aren''t you afraid?¡±


    Kim''s words were sharp. She didn''t care if those people in suits would hear this. Her harsh and ruthless


    words stabbed him like a poisoned knife.


    Ben''s pupils almost shrank immediately. He asked coldly, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Hanna asked, ¡°Miss. Moe, what do you mean by ''kicked out of the house¡¯?¡±

 Chapter 56 We Are Done

    Chapter 56 We Are Done


    ¡°Don''t y stupid. You''re only fooling yourself.¡±


    Kim looked at Hanna who looked so weak and innocent. Her gentle eyes were pure and clear.


    However, she might be able to deceive most men with that, but Kim could easily see her through.


    It took a woman to know another one. Kim knew Hanna wasn''t the woman she appeared to be.


    Kim had known that since the first time they met.


    Now it turned out to be as what she expected.


    Hanna looked so confused. She asked Kim, ¡°Miss. Moe, what are you talking about? What did I miss?


    What do you mean by ''fooling myself''?¡±


    ¡°You told udia that you could help her save the old house, and then you encouraged her to ask Ben


    for money. You knew that their rtionship would only get worse as long as you''re here, and there''s no


    way that Ben would give udia that much money!¡±


    Kim hadn''t been through what had happened today, but she had logical thinking. She could specte


    most of it.


    ¡°That means you''re using the auction and your loss to trap udia! You''re ying the martyr to fraud


    Ben!¡±


    She said as she looked at Ben. She smiled with mockery and irony, continuing, ¡°As for Ben, how would


    he let his beloved ex lose one billion? He would reward you two or more billion for that! You knew he


    would do that, and that was why you dared give yourpany away so decisively. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Hanna fell in silence. She feared to argue with Kim because Kim was too eloquent.


    Kim had the situation under her control. She looked so aggressive and was eager to stand up for


    udia.


    She checked Hanna from head to toe. Hanna had a sophisticated aura, but she wasn''t as beautiful as


    udia. The only thing Hanna had while udia didn''t was that the ability to speak for herself.


    Kim felt a bit sorry for udia when thinking of that. She tried not to be emotional and continued, ¡°Well


    yed, Hanna. I''m so impressed.¡±


    Suddenly, Ben, who had been silent, asked with his cold voice, ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Kim looked at him and said, ¡°I know you just can''t wait to stand up for her. Shame on you!¡±


    She wanted to say more, but she stopped when he realized udia was still in love with him. The silly


    girl had loved this man for over ten years and done everything for him without letting him know.


    Kim suddenly realized udia''s love was blind. The man was handsome, but above that, there was


    nothing in him that deserved udia''s deep love.


    Kim felt this was so unfair. She thought udia deserved better.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Forget it, I don''t wanna talk to you anymore... it''s meaningless! Ben, you''ll regret this!¡±


    Kim cast a disdainful look at Hanna. Then she snorted and left.


    Ben didn''t stop her. He watched her driving away, and then held Hanna in his strong arms. He


    whispered to her gently, ¡°She misunderstood you. Just forget about this.¡±


    Hanna raised her head and forced a smile. She replied, ¡°It''s fine. She was standing for udia. Why


    would I me her?¡±


    She mumbled it slowly and calmly, while for Ben, those words felt like a blunt knife rubbing against his


    heart.


    Hanna was always so kind to him. She always put other people first and wasn''t afraid of being


    misunderstood. Ben swore he would never let this ''silly'' woman down.


    Kim passed by a grocery store when she went back. She bought some food and fruit so that she could


    make an excuse about why she was out.


    But no matter what she said, udia knew Kim must have gone to the Crawford Family and argued for


    her.


    They have been each other''s best friends for so many years, and she knew Kim would do that for her


    without hesitation.


    Kim patted udia''s shoulder and said softly, ¡°Rx! Just live here. You don''t have to pay me rent.¡±


    udia chuckled and patted Kim''s hand to show appreciation.


    ¡°You don''t need to thank me. I feel bad for you. You should leave him as soon as you can¡±


    udia furrowed her brows, and then she signed, ¡°No, we have Conrad. He''s still with them...¡±


    Thinking of her child, udia''s eyshes hung down. She didn''t want Kim to see her sorrowful eyes.


    Kim sat down beside her and said, ¡°This won''tst long... Ben won''t divorce you for now. You''ll see


    Conrad very soon. Don''t worry.¡±


    Conrad hadn''t reached 3 years old yet. If they had to get a divorce, the court would tend to give


    udia full custody.


    Unless the Crawfords pulled some strings.


    udia didn''t think they would be that despicable, or that would make Ben much less of a man.


    Kim could only curse Ben in her silently. Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    They thought it was the pizza delivery guy. However, when they opened the door, they saw Ben


    standing straight outside. Kim and udia were stunned.


    ¡°I''m here for udia. Can I borrow her for a minute?¡± Ben asked. His voice sounded clear and pleasing


    to the ear.


    Kim paused for a few seconds. When she realized what he meant, she called udia over.


    At the gate of the apartment, Ben lit a cigarette and leaned to his Rolls-Royce. His slender fingers


    caught the cigarette, his dark eyes staring at her through the smoke without a blink.


    udia didn''t know what he wanted to talk about. She felt so disappointed in Ben when recalling his


    ruthlessness. She lowered her eyelids to avoid eye contact.


    It had been quite a while. After he finished one cigarette, he finally was about to say something. He


    moved his eyes away from udia and stared at thewn.


    ¡°Let''s get a divorce.¡±


    udia''s ears hurt when she heard the short sentence.


    She raised her head in a panic and wanted to find an answer in Ben''splicated expressions, but


    soon Ben told her the answer bluntly.


    ¡°It''s not just about money, udia. We are married because of a testament. That is unfair to both of us.


    We should end it.¡±


    ¡°Unfair.¡±


    udia found that world so ridiculous when Ben used it.


    He was in no ce to talk about fairness. He forced her into this marriage because of that testament,


    which was unfair to udia; then she risked her own life to get pregnant and give birth to his son while


    he did nothing, which was unfair, either.


    There was no absolute right or wrong, fairness or unfairness in a rtionship, because it was always


    about both parties.


    udia looked at his eyes and couldn''t believe what she just heard. She signed, ¡°You''re the one who


    initiated our marriage, and now you suddenly want to get a divorce. Why do I always have to do as you


    say?¡±


    She is not a weak woman. She had been giving in to this man because she loved him too much.


    If she was pushed to her limit or the other party crossed the line, her anger would break out and the


    consequences would be terrifying.


    Ben threw away the cigarette in his hand and stomped it out. Then he walked forward and grabbed


    udia''s arms. He mmed her onto the car and fixed her against the car again.


    Ben stroked the hair on her forehead with his slender fingers, his eyes fixed on herely face. A


    whileter, he said, ¡°Do you really think this rtionship will go any further if we keep torturing each


    other like this?¡±

 Chapter 57 A Divorced Young Lady

    Chapter 57 A Divorced Young Lady


    Ben suddenly snorted. His cold fingertips touched the hair on her forehead. udia felt it hard to


    breathe because Ben''s eyes looked cold as ice.


    When she heard the word divorce, her heart trembled. She stared at him in the eyes and her finger


    clenched.


    ¡°You know how we were matched as much as I do. udia, you''re still young. Stop wasting your time


    on me and my family.¡±


    Ben''s words were subtle and diplomatic. He might have thought about it for days or even months. What


    happened today was just thest straw that broke the camel''s back.


    He looked at udia withplicated emotions in his eyes and his ruthless face remained unchanged.


    He said, ¡°You should think about it. You can get whatever you want as long as you sign the papers.¡±


    Ben had always been generous when it came to money.


    She was once his woman, no matter how they would end up. He would treat her nicely, even it was just


    for Conrad''s sake.


    He satisfied her with whatever she wanted, except for his love.


    He would never love her.


    That was a forbidden zone. She would never be able to reach it.


    udia closed her eyes in sorrow. She gasped and couldn''t bear the pain deep in her heart.


    She shook her head and pulled her hand off his grip. It was like a polite retreat.


    udia signed, ¡°I won''t sign those papers. I know our marriage is about to fail, but I''ve done nothing


    wrong. I won''t get a divorce.¡±


    She didn''t want Conrad to grow up with a single parent.


    She was a mother, and when it came to marriage, she tended to consider more for her child.


    Before Ben replied, udia turned back fast and get away, flustered. Ben looked at the view of her


    back. It looked a bit different today.


    When udia came back to the apartment, Kim immediately figured out what had happened as she


    saw udia''s depressed face.


    ¡°Ben wants a divorce, doesn''t he?¡±


    When she went to talk to Ben a few hours ago, she already had some spections when she saw his


    reaction. That was why he was so sure about that now.


    udia didn''t say anything, she sat on the sofa and signed. Then she raised her head and stared at


    the ceiling.


    ¡°You silly woman. Do you really have to be like this? Is he worth it?¡±


    Kim was one of the witnesses of how their rtionship developed. She felt sad for this poor woman.


    She had loved him for over ten years and was willing to give up everything for his benefit.


    udia couldn''t speak, but she had a clear and sharp mind. She had no experience in business


    circles, but she had excellent sensitivity and memory for numbers. She was almost born with the ability


    of mental arithmetic and rapid calction.


    Years ago, before she married Ben, the Crawford Group was affected financial crisis from abroad,


    which resulted in a lock of working capital in its ount. Thepany''s performance was low, and the


    situation is getting worse every day.


    udia then sat in the office all by herself, and operated the shares of dozens ofrge foreign


    enterprises. She worked for nearly a month and finally helped the Crawford Group get it through.


    However, she soon ended up in the hospital because of insufficient sleep. She was in the hospital for


    half a month.


    However, Ben had no idea of this at all.


    She was a terrifying super hacker on the Inte, a magical trader in the financial world, but she chose


    to hide herself in front of this man. She restrained herself so that she could be a quiet and


    conscientious housewife.


    She did all of these for him because she loved him!


    Love was in her blood.


    Kim wanted to tell her that it was not worth it. What a shame that Ben didn''t know he should cherish


    this woman!


    She patted udia on the shoulder and sighed, ¡°Rx. You''ll finally end up together if you''re meant to


    be together. He''ll be back if this is your destiny.¡±


    udia was in a daze. She knew Kim was coaxing her, but she really needed that right at this moment.


    ¡°After all, you two have a kid! You should think of him before whatever you do!¡±


    Kim took a deep breath and asked, ¡°What do you want for dinner?¡±


    udia wasn''t in the mood to eat today. She shook her head slightly. Then she told Kim to order her


    own meal and left her alone.


    Ever since she ¡°moved¡± out of the Crawford family, she had been separated from her son. She missed


    Conrad, and the depression is haunting her. She was in a daze, getting thinner and thinner.


    In just a few days, she shed quite a few pounds. Her face looked pale. She was in her room all day,


    browsing her phone.


    She was waiting for Ben to contact her. Even one or two texts from him wouldfort her and do great


    help.


    Seeing what udia was like, Kim was so worried about her. She didn''t want her to keep being like


    this. Sometimes Kim would drag udia out for a walk. They would go to the grocery store and buy


    food.


    However, this time, before they went to the grocery store, they met Amber at the gate of the shopping


    mall. She was throwing her car key to the valet.


    Amber was wearing a vivid red dress, shimmying over like a princess in movies. She had seen udia


    and Kim from afar. She yelled with her shrill voice:


    ¡°Isn''t that Mrs. Crawford?¡±


    She deliberately put her stress on ¡°Mrs. Crawford¡±. As soon as she yelled out, udia stopped


    walking.


    It wasn''t about the word ¡°Mrs. Crawford¡±. It was because she''s too familiar with the voice. She grew up


    with this voice and the sarcastic tone. She could tell it was Amber.


    Amber shimmied over on her high heels which were over ten centimeters. His eyes wandered on


    udia as she said disdainfully, ¡°Look at you! A divorced youngdy hanging out on the street. Don''t


    you feel ashamed?¡±


    Kim was immediately provoked. As she was about to argue, udia pulled her arms and stopped her.


    udia didn''t want to argue with Amber. It wasn''t because they were sisters, it was because she felt it


    unnecessary. She was not in a good mood today, why bother to get in another trouble?


    udia took Kim''s hand and wanted to leave, but Amber wouldn''t give up this opportunity. She caught


    up with them and said, ¡°I told you he''ll get rid of you sooner orter! Do you really think you can be the


    match for him? Stop daydreaming!¡±


    She paused and then continued, ¡°You turned us downst time when we asked you for help,


    remember? It''s funny that you''re now kicked out by them, isn''t it? How would you live with the shame?


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    A woman like you...¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Kim could no longer hold her anger. She took a sudden step forward


    and stopped her. ¡°Just shut up.¡±


    Amber bullied udia because udia was kind and unable to speak. Kim was an articte woman


    with a sharp mind, and that was what Amber feared.


    She stopped and swallowed her words back immediately.


    ¡°Get out! Nobody cares about your family business here!¡± Amber was the kind of person Kim hated


    most.


    Amber felt discontented and upset, she gritted her teeth and yelled, ¡°Who do you think you are? I''m


    talking to my sister!¡±


    ¡°Your sister? Since when? Don''t get me tough. Everybody knows what you''re after. I don''t even want


    to expose your little dirty intention. Get out of my sight now, or...¡±


    Kim deliberately paused and didn''t finish the sentence. She was indicating something.


    Amber seemed to have read Kim''s indication. Her big eyes rolled and said, ¡°I don''t give a damn about


    you. I should''ve avoided seeing this divorced woman. She''s a jinx!¡±


    She spat out those harsh words and quickly left in embarrassment.


    udia looked at Kim curiously. Before she asked, Kim gave her a mysterious smile and said, ¡°I''ll tell


    youter... all Amber''s little secrets...¡±

 Chapter 58 Leave Him for Me

    Chapter 58 Leave Him for Me


    The shopping mall had a grocery store under the first floor. Kim let udia sit here, and she went away


    to buy ice cream.


    The store here served a unique vor. It was so popr that there was always a long line waiting


    outside the store. It was what Kim must have every time she came.


    udia sat there alone. Many thoughts and ideas came to her mind when she was idle. Those things


    kept surging in her heart, disturbing her inner peace.


    She was fully indulged in her thoughts and didn''t even notice that somebody else showed up beside


    her. When the tall man sat next to her, she was startled.


    ¡°Why are you sitting here alone?¡±


    She rxed when she saw Scott''s familiar and handsome face. His smile was so shiny and his action


    so gentle. He was the most graceful and gentle man that udia knew.


    udia paused for a second, before she could react, Scott said, ¡°Are you here all alone? Is there


    something bothering you?¡±


    udia sometimes got panicked having Scott around because of the man''s alert eyes. They were as


    calm and unpredictable as the ocean; but on the contrary, he could easily capture and read other


    people''s thoughts and eye expressions. He could get straight to the point.


    ¡°I heard that you are going to get a divorce, is that true?¡±


    The question made udia nervous again.


    The divorce was still in the air, but the news had been spread across the whole town.


    The Crawford Family couldn''t wait to kick her out. She wondered if she''s really that ipetent...


    ¡°You have done so much for him, but look at what he has done to you! udia, it''s time for you to wake


    up from your daydreaming! Ben is not the one for you! You should leave him! The sooner, the better!¡±


    Scott said in a low voice. It was echoing in her mind.


    She had heard simr things many times, but neither of those was as thought-provoking as this one.


    It was indeed a marriage that existed only in name. She wondered if she really had no way to save it.


    ¡°Why wouldn''t you listen to me?¡±


    Scott was nearly begging her. His eyes were still gentle; however, the closer they were, the more


    nervous udia felt.


    She hadn''t had a close connection with Scott. They had known each other since they were young, but


    all they did was greeting each other when they met. He didn''t even know since when he had been


    attached by every move of hers.


    That was what udia was curious about, too.


    She moved aside out of manner, and then she signed, ¡°Mr. Palmer, my marriage is my own business,


    thank you for your concern, but that was really unnecessary.¡±


    He smiled and then said, ¡°I''m doing this just for you! You¡¯re excellent and you doesn''t need to devote


    yourself to a man like that.¡±


    udia shook her head and chuckled. Then she signed, ¡°I''m not as good as you think. I felt really


    ttered that you described me with ''excellent''.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on.¡± Scott replied quickly. His sultry eyes were staring at him.


    It seemed he had seen through all that she tried to hide behind those eyes.


    Men like him always gave away a dangerous aura. udia wanted to get away from him.


    ¡°It has been ten years since Ben took over the Crawford Group. In the past ten years, the group met


    two financial crises and onemercial dispute. They were all settled nicely in the end. Many


    outsiders give credit to Ben, saying that he was young and promising... I''m one of the few people who


    know the power behind his back.¡±


    Scott and Ben didn''t see each other eye to eye since they were young. They don''t hate each other. It


    was just because the two had simr strong personalities and equal ability. ¡°A great man cannot brook


    a rival,¡± that saying was even truer when it came to the financial world.


    That was why Scott paid more attention to Ben than anyone else.


    The more he watched, the more clues he had found. Even Ben didn''t know how the Crawfordpany


    had sailed out of the crisis. He didn''t know who was helping him. That was a mystery.


    Scott had done a careful investigation. He couldn''t believe it in the first ce, but he had to ept the


    fact when the final result came out.


    His meaningful gaze was fixed on udia''s face. He continued with his deep voice, ¡°Nobody knows


    that a mute and seemingly weak woman is a hidden financial trader. udia, your professional skills


    have surpassed many experts.¡±


    Since she was a child, she had a strong talent for math. She had been enduring humiliation for all


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    these years, and she could only let off her anger and hatred by reading books. She had more than one


    doctoral degree and had strong working ability in business.


    Manyrgepanies would kill for a talent like her, but Ben was totally unaware that a super talent


    had always been beside him.


    udia looked so surprised. Her secret had been exposed. A chill was crawling along her bone.


    ¡°Leave him for me. I will upgrade whatever he has offered you, and I''ll give you more things which he


    can''t give you.¡±


    Scott promised and grabbed her hand with his big warm hand.


    The subtle move was immediately noticed by udia. She drew back her hand on the table and tried


    not to make any contact with him.


    Scott''s hand reached out and touched nothing, but he didn''t seem embarrassed at all. He smiled and


    was about to say something. Just by then, a woman''s gentle voice came from behind...


    ¡°udia...¡±


    She looked up and saw Hannaing over, along with a tall man standing beside her.


    It was Ben. His cold gaze skimmed udia and Scott, and his expression becameplicated. Then


    the suspicion in his eyes disappeared. His attractive face was taken over by sullen.


    Scott didn''t react much when he saw Ben. He stood up slowly and greeted the two indifferently, ¡°What


    a coincidence, Mr. Crawford and Miss Lewis!¡±


    Hanna felt a bit embarrassed. She walked to udia and whispered to her, ¡°udia, please don''t get


    this wrong. Ben and I are not doing what you think...¡±


    ¡°Tell us what she¡¯s thinking.¡±


    Kim''s voice came along from afar. She was holding two cups of ice cream. As she walked closer, she


    looked askance at Hanna and Ben.


    ¡°Ben and udia discussed their divorce just days ago, and as Ben''s ex-girlfriend, you immediately


    invited him out and go shopping with him," Kim said as she looked at the shopping bag in Hanna''s


    hand. She was scorning and jeering. "Your clumsy denial would only result in self-exposure. Hanna,


    you did this again and again. I''m impressed by your scheming strategy.¡±

 Chapter 59 The Custody Is Mine

    Chapter 59 The Custody Is Mine


    Hanna was the type of woman that Kim hated most. She looked innocent and kind, and few people


    could see them through.


    Hanna was like a flowered rooted in poisonous soil, red, beautiful, and attractive; however, she had


    been polluted by the poison from the inside out. She was beautiful, but the beauty was lethal.


    That was what kind of woman Hanna was.


    Hanna didn''t care what Kim thought of her at all. She looked at udia and exined again, ¡°udia,


    please don''t get us wrong. It''s not what you think!¡±


    udia was very confused. She furrowed her brows.


    She wanted to trust Hanna. She just hated how all these people were making such a big mess here.


    Ben stepped forward. He cast a nce at udia. The next moment, his big palm grabbed her slender


    wrist. Then he pulled her in his arms. He looked up and said to Scott, ¡°We have ns. Excuse us.¡±


    Before the other people said anything, he dragged udia away.


    Hanna didn''t stop them. They were still married, and that was what husband and wife would do. She


    knew she didn''t have the right to get between them.


    Scott watched all these things happened in silence. He scorned it. Then he greeted Kim and left.


    Kim and Hanna were left alone. Kim put the ice cream on the table and asked Hanna, ¡°When will you


    leave Ben?¡±


    Hanna was about to leave, but she stopped when she heard Kim''s question.


    She turned over and looked into Kim''s eyes. ¡°Whether I''ll leave him or not carried little weight on their


    marriage.¡±


    ¡°Really? You''re haunting him and kept a vague rtionship with him. If you''re not the other woman, I


    don''t know who would be.¡± Kim said as she yed with the ice cream in her hand. Her words were


    harsh.


    Hanna smiled and sighed as if she had no choice. ¡°You misunderstood me. I do have connections Ben,


    but it''s all about work, as for other aspects...¡±


    Before she could finish, Kim stopped her.


    ¡°That''s your excuse. You still love him, right?¡±


    Hanna fell in silence after she heard that.


    She loved Ben.


    She had kept him in her mind for all these years.


    That was why she insisted to showed up and be with him. She didn''t expect to be the other half for the


    rest of his life; her only wish was to be a little part of his memory.


    ¡°Miss Lewis.¡± The emotion in Kim''s tone had alleviated. She looked serious, as if she was about to


    discuss a business project.


    ¡°You are an excellent woman in every way - your career, family background, and your ability. Women


    like you can own a perfect rtionship as long as you want. Your rtionship with Ben has been over!


    You should be clear that he''s someone else husband now! No matter how excellent he is, it won''t have


    anything to do with you!¡±


    Kim''s words were like hail from the sky, falling on Hanna''s heart. It was broken.


    This was the fact that she had always been reluctant to face and ept. She always tried to deceive


    herself and others, and tried to pretend that everything was just fine. Now the bandage had been torn


    away, leaving the bloody scar exposed.


    In the underground parking lot, Ben shoved udia in the car. The door was then mmed shut. Ben


    sat down in the driving position.


    He didn''t start the engine. He was just sitting there. It was quiet inside, which made it a perfect ce to


    chat.


    Ben took out his cigarettes and held one in his mouth. The lighter flicked and the smell of tobo


    started to disperse in the air.


    udia sat in the passenger seat and looked at him. She signed, ¡°I want to see Conrad.¡±


    ¡°Have you made the decision?¡±


    Ben asked with his gravel and sexy voice. It sounded low and vague. udia found it so hard to read


    theplicated expression in his mysterious eyes.


    She frowned impatiently and signed, ¡°It has nothing to do with our divorce. He''s my son, and I''m his


    mother! I have every right to see him!¡±


    ¡°Right?¡± Ben responded as if he had heard a funny word. He repeated it and sneered.


    The next second, Ben turned aside to her swiftly. His muscr body pressed her. Then he put his big


    strong hands behind her head. He blew a puff of smoke on her face.


    udia was choked. As she coughed, she vaguely saw the man watched her with a gloomy face. She


    was afraid of looking into his eyes.


    ¡°You''re discussing mother¡¯s right with me now? udia, who taught you that?¡±


    As far as Ben could recall, udia was a beautiful and quiet woman. She was always the most low-key


    one. Sometimes Ben couldn''t feel she existed.


    When udia stopped restraining herself and directly discussed her maternal rights with him now, he


    felt she was a bit cute because she looked like an angry little bunny.


    Theplicated feeling flickered in his mind. Then his eyes turned back as cold as frost.


    ¡°I don''t need anyone to teach me that. He''s our kid, and even if you forcibly divorce me, I swear I''ll get


    the full custody!¡± udia''s hands moved and looked decisive. She looked so tough and agitated when


    it came to the custody of Conrad.


    Ben stared at her. mes of anger burned in his eyes as he recalled the picture of udia and Scott


    sitting together. He squeezed her hand tighter.


    ¡°You kept saying that you don''t want a divorce, but you''ve been thinking about how to get the custody


    of our son. udia, you''d better say it like you mean it!¡±


    udia suddenly paused. Then she shook her head, but he wouldn''t trust her.


    ¡°Sign the divorce papers, and you''ll get the custody!¡± Ben stood up and said coldly.


    udia''s anxious fingers curled. She looked at Ben''s handsome profile and signed, ¡°I don''t want a


    divorce, but I''ll fight for the full custody of Conrad if you insist on it. I want nothing else other than my


    son!¡±


    Then she got out of the car without giving Ben any chance to argue.


    She mmed the car door and left.


    Ben watched the lonely view of her back. She couldn''t believe this weak woman just exploded with


    rage using signnguage.


    His slender fingers tapped on the steering wheel irregrly. His dark eyes were constantly rolling. Then


    he saw Hanna walk out of the elevator.


    He started the engine and drove close to her. The car window slid down and Ben said calmly, ¡°Get in.¡±


    Hanna didn''t refuse him. She walked past the car head and sat on the co-pilot seat.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Ben... you and udia... are you really gonna get a divorce?¡± She suddenly asked.

 Chapter 60 Fish on

    Chapter 60 Fish on


    The atmosphere in the car became a bit awkward because of what Hanna just said. Her eyes were


    fixed on Ben''s face because she didn''t know where else she could look.


    Hanna didn''t know what has got into her. She didn''t know why she felt so annoyed and messy.


    Ben put one hand on the steering wheel and unbuttoned the button on his neck. Hanna could see his


    big and tough Adam''s apple. His fair hands were manipting the steering wheel slowly, which looked


    so sexy.


    ¡°Maybe¡±


    The answer was simple, and even Ben wasn''t sure if that was final.


    Whether they would divorce or not highly depended on their kid.


    That was his biggest concern.


    Hanna took a deep breath and said with a forced smile, ¡°I was just asking. I know you have a kid, and


    you should always consider him first.¡±


    ¡°I know¡± Ben sounded cold. Hanna didn''t know how he felt about this.


    She didn''t know how to express herself to him because her mind was messy, too. She wasn''t sure if


    this was a proper chance to have the chat with Ben, so she stopped talking.


    Ben sent her back to thepany. Before the car approached thepany, they saw from afar that


    the front door of thepany is crowded with people.


    Many of those people were reporters carrying various equipment. They turned over and rushed to the


    car as soon as they saw Hanna was inside.


    Hanna squeezed the purse in her hand. She panicked and gasped in desperation.


    Her artpany was jointly established by her and others. Those people werepletely provoked


    after udia sold thepany to save the old house of the Evans. The shareholders wanted to


    withdraw their capital and let Hanna deal with this mess on her own.


    Hanna had been afraid of going to thepany in the past few days, but Ben was here with her today.


    The Crawford Group had the intention to make up for her loss, but the damage had already been done.


    Thepany is at risk now. Maybe their amendments would end up in vain.


    Public opinion was fierce. As soon as the news spread out, Hanna''s name was all over Twitter.


    Journalists rushed to interview and report her artpany.


    She sat in the car, frowning, looking so anxious.


    ¡°Do you need me toe?¡± Ben whispered to her with his husky voice. Hanna looked aside and their


    gazes collided with each other.


    She stared at him and found his eyes were as deep as an ancient deep pool. They were so


    unpredictable and distant. She thought for a while, shook her head, and said, ¡°No, I can do this on my


    own.¡±


    As she spoke, she got out of the car.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she was surrounded by countless reporters. They kept pointing


    microphones at him and ask all kinds of questions. They were like vampires craving blood.


    ¡°Miss Lewis, rumors had it that you sold yourpany for the old house of the Evans. It looked like you


    did it for your friend, but you have done it for someone you love, is that so?¡±


    ¡°Could that be a confirmation of your rumor with Mr. Crawford? It was said he''s going through a divorce


    recently, does that has anything to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Please tell us more! What''s your role in Mr. Crawford''s marriage? Is it true that you, his ex, have now


    be the third party?¡±


    These journalists were all very experienced. Hanna was a businesswoman who had been through


    enough ups and downs, the only way to let her crack was to provoke her with extreme words. That


    way, that would have the perfect material for tomorrow''s headlines.


    Hanna knew their little tricks, and she wouldn''t bite the lure. She remained calm and responded, ¡°I''m


    sorry. I''m not a public figure. It''s my personal life, so noment.¡±


    Then her assistant and secretary, as well as thepany''s security guards started to drove the


    journalists away. She passed by those people and walked into thepany.


    She walked through the corridor and got into the elevator. The door closed and sent her to the top floor.


    As she walked into her office, she felt her palm had been soaked with cold sweats.


    It would be a disaster for ordinary people if they became the public focus because their rtionships


    and business secrets were exposed.


    She took a deep breath and sat on her chair. Then she rubbed her forehead with her fingertips. There


    was moreplexity in her beautiful eyes than ever.


    Hanna lost a great fortune after she bid the old house. While she was being harassed by the media,


    udia and Ben''s silent treatment was also going on.


    The next week felt as long as a century.


    udia missed her son and her mom.


    They were the only two-person who were connected with her by bloodline. Being unable to see them


    for so long made her heart hurt. She felt so depressed, but she had no one to talk to.


    Just by then, her phone rang.


    Usually, it would be Kim, but this time, udia looked at a different name on the screen, her eyes


    looking a bit cold.


    When the phone was connected, she heard a woman''s coquettish voice on the other side. The woman


    asked with an arrogant attitude, ¡°You must be missing your mom.¡±


    It was Amber. Her words stabbed udia''s heart like spiky thorns. udia was a bit surprised and


    wondered why Amber call her.


    ¡°I''m sorry for having not taken care of you as your sister for all these years. I can arrange a meeting for


    you and your mom, but you have to do me a favor first!¡± Amber requested the other side of the phone.


    udia frowned upon hearing that.


    ¡°Don''t worry, it''s a piece of cake for you. I knew you are a born musician. We had a banquet this


    afternoon. Why don''t youe over and y a few pieces? I''ll take you to the nursing home as long as


    you y it well.¡±


    udia was stunned as soon as she heard that.


    ¡°Send me a message if you agree, and it''s OK if you don''t want to go. I''m here to help. Don''t be such a


    stupid and ungrateful fool.¡±


    Amber snorted again and hang up the phone.


    udia gripped her phone and considered it for a long while. ying a few pieces was more than easy


    for her, and it wouldn''t be a good idea if she could meet her mother after that.


    On the other side of the city, ir was furiously scolding Amber who was sitting on the sofa, ¡°Who told


    you to make that decision? Ann is why we can have udia under control. I told you never to let them


    meet unless we got the CCM project!¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry, mom. Just leave her to me, I would only wish her to be more miserable.¡±


    As she said that, her phone buzzed. It was a text from udia. Amber grinned a contemptuous smile.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Then she shook her phone and said to ir, ¡°Fish on, mom! The show is on!¡±

 Chapter 61 How Dare You

    Chapter 61 How Dare You


    The cocktail party at night was hosted in the open-air banquet hall on the rooftop of the Seasons Hotel.


    It was luxuriously decorated, and surrounded by the beautiful nightscape of the city, providing an


    amazing experience to every guest here.


    As requested, udia arrived at the hotel in time, and then was brought into the room upstairs by


    Amber to change her clothes.


    ¡°Remember that the only thing you need to do is to y the piano. Don¡¯t care about anything else,


    OK?¡± Amber exhorted.


    To put off her doubts, she exined, ¡° I¡¯m trying to help you so that they won¡¯t know you are a mute,


    because I hate hearing people calling you a dumb girl. After all, you are my sister, right? So, just y


    your piano and leave everyone and everything behind!¡±


    udia nodded and confirmed it in signnguage before she left, ¡°After this, you will bring me to see


    my mother tomorrow, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! This is our secret, so don¡¯t tell anyone!¡± she whispered.


    udia didn¡¯t respond and walked into the locker room.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    In the banquet hall, Amber showed up with a ming dress, which made her particrly charming.


    She picked a cup of champagne from the waiter and walked close to Mr. Hunt with a sweet voice, ¡°Mr.


    Hunt!¡±


    Her voice was like an electric current passing right through him, giving him a sense of numbness and


    pleasure. He couldn¡¯t help abandoning the guest he was talking to and turned his head to Amber with a


    smile.


    ¡°Wow, Amber!¡± Mr.Hunt said, putting his hand on her thin waist and groping.


    Amber didn¡¯t shun him but stayed more close to him. Her curvy figure really turned him on.


    ¡°Do you still remember my proposal, Mr. Hunt? What do you think?¡± Amber took advantage of this and


    got straight to the business.


    He looked at her teasingly and said, ¡°The things about udia, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. After I talked with Mr. Connor, she got divorced from Mr. Conrad a few dayster. The


    Crawfords won¡¯t adopt a woman like her anymore, so she will likely be alone all along. How pitiful she


    is!¡±


    When she was speaking, she held his arm and yed the coquetry to him, making Mr. Hunt more


    difficult to stay cool.


    Though he was in middle age now, he still couldn¡¯t resist her attraction. With his desire growing


    stronger, he gazed at the girl next to him with a mix of feelings, ¡°Well, what do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°You like my sister pretty much, don¡¯t you? So¡­why don¡¯t you take good care of her? I will be so


    relieved to see my sister with yourpany for the rest of her life.¡±


    With her smiling, Amber¡¯s hideous plot was finally uncovered.


    Mr. Hunt frowned. At present, Amber was the only thing he wanted to get. Though she was not as good


    as udia in appearance, she was really good at attracting a man.


    Meanwhile, the soothing sound of music entered their ears. Thanks to the skillfulness of udia, the


    beautiful rhythm amazed all the guests in the hall immediately.


    Mr. Hunt was fascinated by the music. It controlled him to slowly walk to the stage and stare at the girl


    dazedly.


    Tonight, udia wore a royal blue halter gown, whose backless design showed the curvy of her figure.


    Her hair was loosely coiled on the back of her head with a strand of hair hanging over her ears. When a


    breeze came, it would graze her face and move backward, exhibiting her white, thin nape. What a


    piece of art.


    She was ying Mozart¡¯s Piano Sonata No.16 in C major, which was so wonderful that the lively crowd


    was now inplete silence.


    Mr.Hunt was staring at her in concentration, with much more feelings in his eyes.


    Amber, who was ignored by him, was smiling coldly.


    She had made a detailed investigation on Mr. Hunt, knowing that his wife, who was ten years younger


    than him and had been dead several years ago, was a piano teacher and good at Mozart¡¯s piano


    pieces.


    Besides, they also met each other at a cocktail party.


    The feelings, the scene, and the music were stimting him, reminding him of the good old days. After


    all of this, what would he think about udia¡­


    Soon, udia finished the piece and switched to the next. She had yed three pieces and all of them


    were Mozart¡¯s because of Amber¡¯smand.


    Then the show was over. She stood up, made a bow to the audience, and left.


    Mr. Hunt was obsessing with her. He had to admit that it was such an enjoyment to just watch her and


    listen to her music.


    ¡°Amber, is she your sister, udia?¡± Mr.Hunt¡¯s sight was still following udia until she disappeared.


    He was still thinking of her.


    Amber raised her lips and nodded, ¡°Yes, she is. So, about my proposal, what do you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it! I will do everything for such a nice girl, let alone take care of her!¡± Mr. Hunt changed his


    mind.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hunt!¡± Amber said.


    ¡°You are wee! Can I meet her backstage now?¡± Mr. Hunt was in a hurry, which was never been


    seen before.


    ¡°Just be patient, Mr. Hunt. After all, haste makes waste, right? Don¡¯t worry, you will get her!¡±


    Amber was smiling sweetly and watching the stage in the distance. This was the intrigue she had


    prepared for so long. Once it was aplished, no matter Ben divorced udia or not, udia would


    never be epted by Ben and the Crawfords!


    She was waiting for the day that udia got expelled. Once she thought about how miserable udia


    would be, she couldn¡¯t helpughing out.


    However, she overlooked Mr. Hunt. It turned out that he was not that patient.


    udia changed her clothes and left backstage. She was wearing casual clothes and had her hair in a


    ponytail, distinguishing her from that elegant girl on stage.


    She was holding her handbag and waiting for the elevator, but when the elevator door opened, she saw


    Mr. Hunting out.


    He stared at udia and stopped her from taking the elevator.


    ¡°udia¡­¡±


    Mr. Hunt held her thin arm carefully and looked at her in an anxious and immersed manner, ¡°Do you


    remember me? I¡¯m Hunt from H&D Advertising. We''ve met before at your house!¡±


    udia looked a bit terrified and recalled the things about Mr. Hunt in embarrassment. She tried to


    drag her arm out of his hand but failed due to his strength eventually.


    ¡°Can I invite you to go for a meal right now?¡± he said.


    udia felt more embarrassed and shook her head quickly, stumbling to get away from him.


    ¡°Let her go!¡±


    At this moment, a strong and cold voice came behind her.


    From that voice, coldness, and atmosphere, she could already tell who was the man behind her.


    With a stony expression, Ben strode towards them from behind, while Mr. Hunt was still holding her


    arm in shock.


    udia stepped back and tried to get rid of Mr. Hunt, but Ben just walked up to her, wrenched his hand


    away, and held udia in his arms. ¡°Mr. Hunt, huh? How dare you harass my wife?¡± he said in a cold,


    dead voice.

 Chapter 62 I Can鈥檛 Wait

    Chapter 62 I Can¡¯t Wait


    Mr. Hunt didn¡¯t expect that Ben would show up right here, right now.


    So did udia.


    She looked at the man close to her, breathing in the familiar smell of him. Seeing him holding her in his


    long arm intimately, she wouldn¡¯t have believed it if she hadn¡¯t felt the touch.


    ¡°Mr. Crawford, I¡­¡± he stuttered in panic, ¡°I just want to invite her for a meal!¡±


    ¡°A meal?¡± Ben stretched his lips and smiled.


    He turned to udia with all eyes on her, leaned down to her face, and said softly, ¡°Do you want to


    have a meal with Mr. Hunt?¡±


    Though he said it in a gentle way, she could feel the suppression from his words, like he would break


    her neck immediately once she nodded.


    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t take his invitation.


    Seeing udia shaking her head, Ben was satisfied and smiled. Then he turned to Mr. Hunt and talked


    to him coldly, ¡°You see, Mr. Hunt. My wife isn¡¯t willing to go with you!¡±


    Mr. Hunt was so embarrassed that he hoped he could disappear immediately.


    ¡°Sorry! I¡¯m so sorry!¡±


    He kept apologizing and ran into the elevator quickly.


    Ben didn¡¯t put his arm away from her even when the elevator went down.


    udia was standing in there nervously. She could feel that Ben was watching her but didn¡¯t what to


    do next. Before she could make a move, she suddenly felt that her feet were off the ground. Ben lifted


    her up by his arms and took her to the suite at the end of the hallway.


    udia didn¡¯t expect this. She was grasping his suit tightly and feeling more and more flustered.


    He kicked the door open, brought her in, and closed it with another kick. He threw udia on the bed,


    loosened his bow tie, and locked the door.


    udia had a bad feeling about this and started to struggle, but before she could get off the bed, she


    was thrown back by him once again.


    udia was always weaker than him. She knew he would conquer her eventually, but she still kept


    pushing him away with her delicate hands and a defensive look.


    But that made him discontented.


    She was his wife! Why was she guarding against him!


    Did she really think he would hurt her!


    His emotions ran high rapidly. He pinched her jaw heavily, dragged her face close to him, and looked


    directly into her eyes. ¡°Since when can you ept an old man like Hunt?¡± he said coldly.


    udia was surprised and frowned.


    What did he mean she epted!


    She didn¡¯t want to see Hunt at all!


    ¡°Remember, as long as we haven¡¯t finished the divorce proceedings, you are still Mrs. Crawford. Do


    you want me to teach you how to be Mrs. Crawford?¡± he stared at her indifferently and leaned down to


    her, ¡°Or do you think you can run away from my control?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    udia didn¡¯t know what to say and just clenched her fists.


    Suddenly, she wrenched her arms free and said in signnguage, ¡°I need to meet Conrad!¡±


    Ben remained silent. He was ncing her up and down. She had a pair of limpid eyes as clear as the


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    spring and aely face, which was really exquisite.


    It was hard to imagine, that such a wonderful girl was the wicked schemer who ensnared Hanna.


    However, Hanna was thest person he wanted to suspect in the case.


    Therefore, he was going to spell out the painful words, ¡°Before Hanna¡¯s case is settled, what makes


    you believe you have the chance to see your son?¡±


    udia was puzzled. Her eyshes were trembling slightly, so were her hands when making the sign


    But the reason why Hanna and herpany were in a dire strait was that she wanted to save the


    house of the Evans.


    Though udia never asked for this, she still owed Hanna an apology. But that shouldn¡¯t prevent her


    from seeing her son.


    Ben stood up and gazed down at her, ¡°It is all because of you that she is now in suffering! I don¡¯t care


    what kind of roles you have yed in this matter, but before we find the truth, you can never see your


    son!¡±


    Then, he turned his back on her and walked away.


    She was still sitting on the bed perplexedly with a broken heart.


    Driven away by Ben, Mr. Hunt was sitting in a car at the park of the hotel, thinking about udia again


    and again.


    He felt like she put a spell on him, and he didn¡¯t what to do. So he took the phone and called Amber


    again.


    ¡°I just met Ben. He hasn¡¯t divorced udia at all! How do you want me to take care of udia?¡±


    He was questioning her angrily with discontent in his mind.


    But Amber was standing on the rooftop and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t hurry, Mr. Hunt! She isn¡¯t divorced yet, but


    soon she will be!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry, but how can you tell me the wrong information!¡± he lied.


    ¡°Fine! Considering you love my sister so much, I can create a perfect chance for you to make udia


    your wife!¡±


    Mr. Hunt was excited, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Sure. But promise me, Mr. Hunt, when we finally make it, treat my sister nicely and never let her


    down!¡± Amber said hypocritically.


    Cheering up by her response, he made the promise immediately.


    Amber was leaning on a French window, watching the nightscape with her cold eyes, and imaging the


    vicious show about to go.


    And then, she took out the phone and sent a message to udia.


    ¡°You did pretty well tonight. I¡¯ll pick you up at 8 am tomorrow.¡±


    In a minute, she received her reply.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    It was just a word, but she could imagine the worriment of udia as a child missing her mother.


    Thinking about this, Amber smiled much sneakier. Well, since udia was about to meet her fate, she


    didn¡¯t mind helping her achieve herst wish.

 Chapter 63 The Lunatic

    Chapter 63 The Lunatic


    The next day, Amber kept her words, which was rare.


    At about 8 am, she drove to Kim¡¯s apartment and urged udia to go downstairs on the phone.


    When she got into the car, Amber kept yawning andined to her, ¡°What took you so long? Do


    you know it costs me at least 4 hours to drive you to the sanatorium in the suburb!¡±


    udia nced at her. Who knew she would keep her words this time. Most of the time, she would


    pretend that she had never said that at all.


    But now, udia didn¡¯t want to argue with her nor irritate her, since she only wanted to see her mother


    right away. Therefore, she had to be submissive to her temporarily, and that made Amber happy.


    She didn¡¯t hate udia personally, but she was the one who hadpeted against her for their


    father¡¯s love. That was the thing she hated most since she was young.


    What¡¯s more, udia could always get all the love from her father by doing nothing!


    That really pissed her off.


    She was the direct descendant of the Evans family after all! Why this bastard would win her father¡¯s


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    love!


    Thinking about this, she felt much angrier. So she took a deep breath and saw udia from the corner


    of her eyes. Her face was beauteous as a painting, and all her gestures revealed that she was a well-


    breddy.


    She gritted her teeth in hatred and took another deep breath, pretending that she was fine. Let it be!


    udia would meet her doom in a few days, anyway!


    After several hours, Amber couldn¡¯t stand the boredom anymore. udia couldn¡¯t speak, and the only


    thing she had been doing was driving the car.


    So she turned on the music and yed a song about breaking up, but soon she felt the song was


    satirizing her for hoping to win the love of Ben but always failed. And that made her turn off the music


    angrily.


    udia could feel her anger faintly. She didn¡¯t know what was going on, but for seeing her mother


    sessfully, she did nothing but sit still, trying to stay a low profile.


    Then, she received a message on the phone.


    It was from Kim, ¡°I can¡¯t imagine that Amber will be so kind to you. She has always been a rat, taking


    advantage of people and then dumping them. Be careful, don¡¯t fall into her trap like a pitiful chick.¡±


    udia twitched her lips and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine about you calling her a rat. But why do you call me a


    chick?¡±


    She didn¡¯t think she was that little clucking thing at all.


    Kim posted aughing emoji and texted, ¡°You are a little hen,ying eggs just for Ben!¡±


    udia was wordless.


    Amber noticed her expression and said, ¡°Whom are you chatting with?¡±


    Her voice broke the silence in the car and surprised udia. She raised her head and looked at


    Amber.


    But Amber just snorted and said, ¡°That must be Kim. She is the only person you can chat with after all.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    udia lowed her head. Since she lost the ability to speak, her friends had been leaving her one by


    one, except Kim.


    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot that you still have your white knight!¡°


    udia became serious. She clearly knew whom she was referring to.


    ¡°So, how is Marshall? Are you still having a connection with him?¡± Amber pointed out.


    udia felt a bit of heartache when Amber mentioned him.


    His loyalty and devotion were always turned down by her. She owed so much to him that didn¡¯t know


    how to pay off.


    Seeing udia didn¡¯t react to her, she raised the corner of her lips in disdain. She stopped talking with


    udia and just focused on driving.


    Another few hourster, they finally arrived at the sanatorium.


    The nurse didn¡¯t know udia, but she did recognize Amber. So once she saw Amber, she walked up


    to her and said respectfully, ¡°Wee, Miss Evans!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Where is Ann?¡± Amber said arrogantly, as conceited as she used to be.


    The nurse nced at udia who stood aside and pointed to the upper floor, ¡°She is in No.1 room on


    the third floor. Please follow me.¡±


    Then, the nurse led them to the third floor.


    No.1 room was at the end of the long hallway. Although they called it a sanatorium, the atmosphere


    here wasn¡¯t quite well.


    The environment was gloomy and depressing, and the long hallway made you feel a kind of creepy


    when walking through it. udia identally noticed that they had stun rods in the room and the


    patient was taking ¡®treatment¡¯ from them. The horrible screams came out of the room, making the


    facility much scarier.


    This sanatorium was more like a madhouse!


    Then they reached the heavy gate of No.1 room. The nurse opened a huge lock and the other added


    locks on the door, and pushed it open. The room was quite small and dark and they couldn¡¯t see


    anything clearly until the light was on.


    Once they turned on the light, an old woman, sitting at the corner of a battered wooden bed with


    disheveled hair, was frightened and mumbling with her hands protecting her head, ¡°Don¡¯t beat me¡­


    Don¡¯t beat me¡­¡±


    Seeing this, udia was shocked and couldn¡¯t hold her tears.


    She rushed to her and hugged the crazy woman, but the woman was just crouching and trying to avoid


    her, and it seemed that she didn¡¯t recognize her at all.


    The woman was even hitting her hard with her hands for self-protection, but udia just tolerated the


    pain and didn¡¯t let her go.


    ¡°Get away from me! Get away from me!¡± the women yelled and pped. With that strained expression,


    she wasn¡¯t just acting like this.


    Leaning on the jamb, Amber felt bored about this and said, ¡°Look carefully! You are hitting your natural


    daughter udia!¡±


    She felt surprised about hearing udia¡¯s name. Staring through the messy hair, she captured a


    blurred image of the youngdy next to her and had a subtle change in her eyes. But soon, she


    continued the pping and yelled, ¡°Get out! Don¡¯t hit me!¡±


    Then she pushed udia away heavily and crawled back to the corner, shivering and mumbling, ¡°Go


    away¡­Go away¡­¡±


    udia still remembered the time she met her mother before the wedding. Though she had a little bit


    of deliriousness, she never went crazy like this.


    She turned to look at Amber confusedly, but Amber just said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me! I¡¯m not responsible for


    this! She just went crazy for no reason. You can ask the doctor!¡±


    And the nurse exined hurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s true. Ann has been a lunatic for six months. We tried to treat her


    in many different ways but nothing worked.¡±


    Suddenly, Ann got off the bed and sit on the toilet in the room like she was going to relieve the bowels


    in front of everyone.


    It was too gross for Amber to see, so she asked the nurse to lock the door and leave the room quickly


    with her.


    While udia was still in the room and trying to get some tissue for Ann, she felt her hand was


    grabbed by someone.


    ¡°Sweetheart!¡±


    That familiar voice and that tender call brought the good old memory back to udia¡¯s life.

 Chaper 64 How Dare You Threaten Me

    Chaper 64 How Dare You Threaten Me


    Ann brushed the hair that blocked her view and revealed her benign face. Though her face had


    changed with age, one could still believe that she must be pretty when she was young.


    She held udia¡¯s hand and let her sit in front of her. But udia was surprised that Ann, with a


    benevolent gaze and a kind smile, was acting like a normal person now.


    Ann stroked her face and said gently, ¡°You must be scared about what has happened, right? Sorry,


    darling. I just want to drive them away.¡±


    udia was still in a puzzle. She couldn¡¯t believe that a man could have such a rapid change in only a


    few seconds.


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy!¡± Ann wrapped her arms around udia, ¡°How can I forget my lovely daughter? You are


    my world, udia¡­¡±


    Hearing that, udia couldn¡¯t hold her tears anymore.


    Ann released her from her arms and wiped her tears on the face, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, babe. Mama is fine.¡±


    A mother would always regret most for not giving the best care and the greatest happiness to her child.


    But Ann not only couldn¡¯t offer these to udia, but also was used as a pawn to impede her daughter.


    That really put her into shame and even made her want to kill herself, but every time she was about to


    do it, she hesitated.


    She missed her daughter. She wished she could see udia one more time, even in a distance.


    ¡°Why are youing to such an evil ce? Don¡¯te here anymore! I can survive all of this, so


    leave me alone!¡± Ann said with sadness and woe in her heart.


    udia shook her head heavily. How could she leave her mother in misery?


    She expressed in signnguage, ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t live without you. Don¡¯t worry, I will do everything to get


    you out of here!¡±


    But before she could finish it, she was stopped by Ann. She hugged udia with tears running down


    her face, ¡°Why are you still dumb, my girl? Back then, you were the healthiest baby I ever had! What


    has happened to you?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t ept that her daughter had to live a life that couldn¡¯t speak. Therefore, once udia


    became dumb, she had been doing her utmost to cure her and restore her vocal cords.


    That was why ir put her into custody. If udia could speak, the secret would be known to


    everyone.


    udia knew what ir was thinking, and that was why she didn¡¯t make any move but became


    submissive to ir and Amber, like a puppet under their control.


    She gazed at Ann with a smile and said in signnguage, ¡°I¡¯m all right, mom. Do you know I have a


    child? He¡¯s a lovely boy called Conrad. I will bring him to you next time!¡±


    Ann felt a little surprised, ¡°You have a child? With Ben?¡±


    She nodded.


    It was like a dream to her, that she could marry the man she had been loving since childhood and had


    a child with him.


    Ann realized and held her hand hurriedly, ¡°Listen! Don¡¯t evere back here! Just enjoy your life with


    Ben, raise your child, and nurse your throat problem! Remember to get your voice back, udia! You


    are not a dumb girl!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever think about me, and don¡¯t ever deal with ir! To be what you used to be, udia! I know


    you are not a coward. Instead, you are a strong, independent, and clever girl. Go live your life! I can


    only feel relieved when you are happy.¡±


    It felt like it was not only a conversation but also her dying speech.


    udia held her hand hastily and shook her head, ¡°Mom, if you were gone, I wouldn¡¯t have any reason


    to live at all! Dad has already passed away, so please don¡¯t leave me here!¡±


    Seeing her hand gestures, Ann was painful as her heart was scratched by a knife. She promised her


    and held udia in her arms tightly.


    They were clinging to each other and crying bitterly. ¡°How did we get into this mess? I just want you to


    be happy, my girl!¡± Ann said.


    udia promised her that she would obtain her happiness. She would strive for it!


    ¡°You must win Ben¡¯s trust first and ask him for help. Only in this way can you have the chance to fight


    against ir and Theodore!¡± Ann told her.


    udia smiled gently. She knew she needed his help, but more she expected was that one day Ben


    would fall in love with her.


    This was the dream she had since her childhood, and one day she would make ite true.


    Soon, Ann heard the subtle sound of footstepsing from the hallway. She gave a signal to udia,


    messed up her hair, and continued ying her role as a lunatic.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Then, the nurse and Amber walked in. Amber took a look at Ann and said, ¡°Well, you have seen your


    mother. She is mad, and she can¡¯t recognize you anymore. It¡¯s time to go!¡±


    udia wanted to spend more time with her mom, but she didn¡¯t want to expose the truth either. So


    she took onest look at Ann and left with Amber.


    udia looked preupied on their way home.


    But Amber was delighted about seeing her in such a condition and gloated, ¡°You see, I didn¡¯t intend to


    separate you from your mother. In contrast, I was worried that you couldn¡¯t ept the fact that your


    mother had gone mad. It was all for your own good!¡±


    udia couldn¡¯t believe she was so shameless that she could tell a lie like this.


    ¡°So, how do you feel about seeing your mother going crazy?¡± Amber poked fun at her.


    udia turned to look at her and started making gestures, ¡°How did she end up like this?¡±


    Confronting her questioning, Amber bewildered for a minute and said, ¡°What do you mean? I did


    nothing to her.¡±


    ¡°You did nothing, but what about ir? My mother used to be a normal person, and it was all because


    of you that she would lose her mind like this!¡± udia argued fiercely with signnguage.


    Amber felt a bit sense of risk, but decided to respond more aggressively, ¡°Bullshit! Now I¡¯m giving you a


    warning, udia. If you want Ann to stay alive, be nice and show some respect!¡±


    ¡°That''s my line! Don¡¯t forget that the Evans Group is going to acquire a sum of working capital from the


    Crawford Group every season. If you want this project to be canceled, then so be it!¡±


    Paused for a moment, udia continued making gestures, ¡°Oh, the fund is going to be transferred in a


    week. If the Evans Group doesn¡¯t want it at all, you can do whatever you want.¡±


    Amber jammed on the brakes.


    udia had prepared for this and stayed steady when the car was slowing down. Once the car was


    stopped, she got out of it immediately and mmed the door.


    Watching her silhouette in the distance, Amber ground her teeth angrily. How dare you threaten me,


    you little bitch!


    One day, she would let udia kneel down in front of her and beg for mercy. Amber grabbed the


    steering wheel with a murderous look, like she was mping someone¡¯s neck.

 Chapter 65 Private Party

    Chapter 65 Private Party


    It was at 10 am the next morning.


    Ben walked back to his office after the morning conference and found the door of his office utched.


    He squinted his dark eyes and pushed the door open.


    Sitting on the sofa, Winifred heard the sound of the door and raised her eyes to look at her son.


    Ben nced at her and noticed that Conrad was lying in her arms and having fun with the toy in his


    hands.


    He withdrew his eyes from his son, put down the files on the desk, and said, ¡°Mom, why do you bring


    the kid to thepany?¡±


    ¡°Because you haven¡¯t been home for days! Conrad hasn¡¯t seen you for so long, so I bring him here to


    take a look at you so that he won¡¯t forget what his father looks like!¡±


    Winifred grumbled and approached him with his son.


    Conrad smiled brightly once he saw his father. He opened his arms and looked for a hug.


    Ben reached out and held him in his arms firmly, and the naughty boy grabbed his tie and put it into his


    mouth.


    Winifred stopped him in a hurry, ¡°Oh dear, how can you put everything in your mouth!¡±


    She took the kid back into her arms and stroked his head affectionately, ¡°Don¡¯t eat anything you see,


    my naughty boy!¡±


    Conrad just giggled and held her neck with his little arms as if nothing had happened.


    She sighed helplessly and handed him over to the babysitter.


    And then, Winifred took a deep breath and sat down, ¡°So, when do you and udia file a divorce?¡±


    Ben was focused on dealing with the documents on theputer with his fingers moving back and


    forth.


    Though Ben didn¡¯t respond to her, she still kept talking, ¡°We can¡¯t let udia stay in our family any


    longer. People have beenughing about us having a dumb girl as our daughter-inw for years!¡±


    ¡°And now, she is scheming against Hanna! What a vicious dumb! I don¡¯t want to see her any longer!


    Divorce her as soon as possible!¡±


    She had never had any good impression of udia, and now it even got worse because of what


    happened to Hanna.


    All the hatred and displeasure were not formed in one day.


    But Ben was bothered by her nagging and frowned. He turned to look at Winifred and said in a cold


    tone, ¡°No matter I divorce her or not, it¡¯s our own business. Stop interfering with us, mom!¡±


    ¡°How can one stand by and do nothing with a girl like that? Why are you still keeping up with her? I


    don¡¯t get it!¡± Winifred was mad.


    Ben didn¡¯t respond. Though he still looked calm, his mind was upied by displeasure.


    ¡°Just divorce her before it is toote. Conrad is still too young to remember anything, so when you


    marry Hanna, he will still recognize her as his natural mother.


    That was Winifred¡¯s n!


    Ben withdrew his sight from the screen and stared at Winifred indifferently, ¡°Is it fair to Conrad? What if


    he doubts about it when he grows up?¡±


    How did he exin this to his son?


    Besides, Kim had already negotiated with Ben and Winifred before. She required the Crawford family to


    take udia back home in three days, but they ignored it. And she had given out the news that Ben


    and udia were about to get divorced.


    When she was spreading the news, she ced all the me on the Crawford family.


    That really mattered to the family. If Ben and udia were divorced as expected, it would cause so


    many negative impacts on their image to the public.


    Winifred knew it, but she also believed the Crawford family was tough enough to hang on to it until the


    gossip was dissolved by time. But she didn¡¯t know Ben¡¯s attitude, so she stopped talking about it.


    Meanwhile, udia was staying in the apartment alone and doing part-time jobs on the inte. She


    was an ountant and a financial analyst.


    Anyway, she would take the job that was rted tomerce and finance, but most of thepanies


    that came to her on the inte were the smaller ones.


    She only did this for some pocket money, but thanks to her excellent skills and brilliant mind, she could


    earn quite a lot from this.


    She neverined about theborious jobs because she believed she could provide a better life for


    her mother and son with this money.


    When she was devoted to the work, she received a message on the phone.


    It was from Amber, and the message was short and simple.


    ¡°As usual, y some pieces on the piano in a private wine party. Get the job done and I can transfer


    your mother to the sanatorium downtown.¡±


    Since Amber had kept her promises previously, she didn¡¯t doubt it. If Amber could really bring her


    mother downtown, she could visit her every day, which was nice.


    If everything went well, maybe she could find a chance to rescue her mother from the sanatorium and


    get rid of ir¡¯s control.


    So she took the job decidedly and replied to Amber.


    Then, she got back to work on the tasks at hand. When she finished these, it was about time to perform


    music at the party. What a good schedule.


    However, she didn¡¯t realize that she had fallen into Amber¡¯s trap. Amber smiled wickedly when she


    received her reply and turned to look at the middle-aged man next to her, ¡°Mr. Hunt, udia promises


    me that she will show up tonight.¡±


    Mr. Hunt was delighted, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course! She does have a good impression on you!¡± Amber said.


    But he hesitated, ¡°Butst time Mr. Crawford appeared suddenly and¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, you know that Mr. Crawford doesn¡¯t want to lose his face. Though he has divorced udia


    without a doubt, she is still his ex-wife. He just doesn¡¯t want to see his ex-wife hanging out with another


    man so quickly, you know?¡±


    Seeing her meaningful smile, he seemed to have some clues and suddenly realized.


    ¡°Oh! He was just acting like he was still her husband! I get it! I get it!¡± Mr. Hunt was overjoyed and


    Amberughed as well, ¡°And Mr. Crawford won¡¯t attend the party tonight. This is a gift just for you and


    udia. You must take the chance, Mr. Hunt!¡±


    ¡°Of course! Thanks for your kindness, Amber!¡± Mr. Hunt knew what was going to happen tonight and


    had a nasty smile.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Amber squinted her eyes. She had been struggling for days just for tonight. It was time to revenge!


    Thinking of this, she texted another message to udia and asked her to get dressed up for the party.


    The message was sent, but she still felt unsure. So she walked out and made a call.


    ¡°What was the drug you mentionedst time? Yes, the one that works on girls. Is that the best you have


    got? OK, send two pills to me.¡±


    Now she was finally relieved. This time, she would not only make udia get divorced, but also ruin


    her reputation!

 Chapter 66 Remember Me?

    Chapter 66 Remember Me?


    At six-thirty in the evening, udia arrived at Seasons Hotel in time.


    Since it was a private party, Amber had informed her previously that there were only a few participants


    in low profile, and the hotel staff didn¡¯t know about it as well, so she could only get to the ce by the


    private room¡¯s number.


    She wrote down the number at the reception and then was guided to the room by the attendant.


    udia was a girl with a unique talent for music. When she was young, her father had hired a number


    of music teachers for her, and even brought her to visit a master musician in a concert miles away.


    Thanks to the support from her father, she developed an excellent skill in music. She was good at


    multiple instruments and able to perform some pieces that were difficult to y easily.


    Therefore, she felt at ease about this job. The only thing she wanted was to finish the performance


    soon so that she could go back home in time for dinner with Kim.


    The attendant led to the door of the room and unlocked it with the ess card. Then he made a bow


    and walked away.


    udia opened the door slowly, stepped into the room, and was surprised by what she saw.


    The room was so big that even the sitting area had upied about a hundred square meters. In the


    sitting area, there was a set of leather sofas, and a set of wooden desks and chairs on the other side.


    On the desk, it was a cup of steaming tea prepared for someone.


    However, the weirdest thing was, there was only one person in such a huge room.


    A big-bellied man was sitting leisurely on the sofa with his legs crossed, which made her feel


    disgusting. That was Mr. Hunt.


    He stared at udia straightly and smiled, like he was conspiring something.


    udia was puzzled for a moment, and then she realized there was no other person or any instrument


    in the room. It was a lie!


    But now she was in here, and Mr. Hunt hadn¡¯t done something inappropriate to her at the moment, she


    felt it was not proper to turn around and leave.


    When she was still in embarrassment, Mr. Hunt spoke to her, ¡°We have met each other before,


    udia, do you still remember?¡±


    His voice wasn¡¯t that pleasant to hear but was in a gentle tone and felt genuine.


    udia looked at him. She always had a good memory. How could she forget Mr. Hunt?


    Seeing her nod, Mr. Hunt smiled contently, ¡°I just want to invite you here to enjoy some moment just


    between us. Nothing more.¡±


    Then he waved to her, ¡°Come on, have a seat!¡±


    udia didn¡¯t move. She was keeping her guard on and looked at him suspiciously.


    He wasn¡¯t mad about it, but just looked at her in distance and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! I won¡¯t hurt you


    anyway! I just want to have a chat with you!¡±


    udia was amazed. She didn¡¯t even need toe up with an excuse and pointed at her throat


    directly, indicating that she couldn¡¯t speak, let alone have a chat.


    But he smiled and put an iPad on the sofa, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can write it on the tablet.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    udia was helpless.


    Seeing Mr. Hunt was trying to stand up, she walked up to him reluctantly and sat on the side of the


    sofa.


    Her cautiousness made him feel more excited.


    A man always loved to conquer a maidenly girl most!


    He could feel that his desire was getting stronger and stronger.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Rx, udia. I just want to know more about you!¡± he moved closer to udia.


    He was getting closer, but not too close. She could do nothing about him!


    She knew it was all Amber¡¯s idea, but Mr. Hunt hadn¡¯t crossed the line yet. It would do damage to her


    reputation if she just walked away right now.


    udia was tolerating him. She was just thinking about the whole situation and sitting without any


    movement.


    ¡°You are really good at piano, udia. I love your piano pieces most!¡± Mr. Hunt was ttering her and


    slowly approaching her. And then, he was right next to her.


    She always stayed alert to the stranger and hated having close contact with him. But all of a sudden he


    was having physical contact with her, which raised her tension. She was trying to walk away


    immediately but was obstructed by his arm.


    He pressed her down and smiled disgustingly, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me! I just want to have a chat with you! Can


    you show me some respect, udia?¡±


    udia struggled to push his hand away and moved her lips, indicating that she had something to say.


    Mr. Hunt knew it and released her.


    She took the tablet immediately and wrote, ¡°Sure, we can have a chat. But please behave yourself!¡±


    ¡°Hey, what do you mean? I am just appreciating your musical skill! It is like¡­¡±


    Suddenly, he dashed to her and grabbed her this wrist in a sh. He held it so tightly that udia


    couldn¡¯t shake his hand off at all.


    ¡°It is like your pretty face! How can I ignore such a smooth and tender face!¡±


    Mr. Hunt put her into his arms hurriedly. She was struggling to get free, but Mr. Hunt was much stronger


    than her. Soon, she was pressed down on the sofa andpletely in his control. She could barely


    move at all, let alone struggle or run away!


    ¡°Why are you still trying to push me away? You are intriguing me, you know?¡±


    He stared at udia closely. Her delicate face, fair-colored skin, and curvy figure made her a living


    piece of art.


    And her only imperfection was being tongueless.


    However, in this situation, her imperfection became the best feature for him.


    Without the ability to scream and yell, the people outside wouldn¡¯t know what was going on in here.


    Having been struggling and resisting for a while, udia was exhausted. She was panting heavily and


    her face turned red like a ripe peach, attracting Mr. Hunt to have a taste of her.


    He bent down and put his nose beneath her neck, sniffing the smell wafted up from her body. With that


    stimtion, he felt like his veins were nearly bursting and his blood was so hot inside.


    But udia wouldn¡¯t give up any chance to push him away and keep the distance.


    That really pissed him off.


    ¡°Just be obedient! Why are you so naughty? Little wild cat!¡±


    What kind of a nickname was this!


    udia was angry and hopeless. She really regretted that she hadn¡¯t left the room when Mr. Hunt was


    away from her. Back then, she had been considering courtesy and reputation and decided to stay, but


    now she was deeply bogged down!


    Mr. Hunt grabbed her arms with one hand and used his body to press her down on the side of the sofa.


    Then, he bent down to her with a disgusting smile, ¡°Oh, my babe, I have been thinking of you for so


    long! I promise I will bang your brain out, my good girl!¡±


    udia wanted to vomit right now.


    But the man in her sight lowered his face way down to her lips. She turned her head around to avoid it,


    but she knew it wouldn¡¯t hold any longer. She stared at the door hopelessly, wishing someone would


    get it right now¡­


    Was she doomed to be raped by this old man today?


    Dear Lord, was there anyone who coulde and save her? udia prayed in misery.

 Chapter 67 Who Tells You This

    Chapter 67 Who Tells You This


    In the Crawford group, Ben was having a meet and sitting in his leather chairfortably. He was


    holding a cup of coffee, with steaming out from it.


    Suddenly, he felt an acute heartache and his right eyelid twitched a few times.


    He had a bad feeling about this sign. Though he was a materialist and didn¡¯t believe in myths, he


    couldn¡¯t find any reasonable exnation for this omen.


    Then, he nced at Hanna who was sitting opposite him. To help her pay off the loan from the bank,


    he assigned the advertising task of the CCM Project to her and made her a partner. That was why they


    were in the same meeting.


    Hanna was safe and sound, so the omen wasn¡¯t for her, which meant¡­


    Carelessly, he released a cup at hand.


    And then the cup fell down on the ground and broke into pieces.


    Everyone in the room turned to look at him.


    Ben was annoyed by all of these bad omens. Suddenly, udia¡¯s name came into his mind and


    disappeared in a moment.


    When he was about to adjust his mind and focus on the business, he was rudely disturbed by the


    phone ringing.


    He took a look at the phone and frowned. Hesitating for a minute, he requested the vice president to


    pause the meeting and answered the phone outside.


    Once he picked up the call, he could hear a woman speaking worriedly, ¡°udia is missing! She hasn¡¯t


    been home by now! Something bad must have happened to her! You need to find her now!¡±


    Kim was speaking so loud that he had to move his phone away from his ear.


    A few momentster, he could no longer hear her voice from the phone, and then he put the phone


    back to his ear and said coldly, ¡°How did she disappear?¡±


    ¡°udia hasn¡¯t responded to my message for a long time! She never lost contact with me for no


    reason. There must be something wrong! Go find her!¡± Kim kept urging him on the phone.


    Ben frowned. Why did udia have so many weird friends? And what was wrong with Kim¡­


    Meanwhile, in Seasons Hotel, udia took a big bite on Mr. Hunt¡¯s arm when he was off guard.


    He loosened his grip due to the pain. udia took the chance and got off the sofa, trying to reach the


    door of the room. But soon the man caught her, grabbed her cor, and lifted her up like lifting a chick.


    ¡°You bastard! I¡¯m trying not to hurt you, and this is how you pay back to me? For the sake of my love to


    you, just be submissive!¡±


    Mr. Hunt was irritated and threw udia on the ground heavily.


    Her frail body stroke on solid ground and caused intense pain, which made her have a suffering look.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He crouched down again and looked at her, but she flinched and moved backward.


    ¡°Do you feel pain?¡± Mr. Hunt followed her slowly.


    He was walking forward while udia was crawling backward. The room was huge, but she was still


    cornered by him.


    She glimpsed the door of the room with the corner of her eyes. The door was unlocked and only at a


    short distance from her. If she could make her way there, she could leave the room immediately.


    ¡°To be honest with you, I wouldn¡¯t give a damn about you if you weren¡¯t simr to my wife.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want her to beid reluctantly. That was quite boring to him.


    So he was trying to lie to her like he did all of these for a good reason.


    Mr. Hunt squatted down in front of her and pinched her jaw, looking at her face carefully, ¡°You really


    share a lot inmon with my wife. She was quiet and virtuous, too. What a gooddy. She loved


    ying the piano as well, and the music she yed was so wonderful¡­¡±


    He closed his eyes and drowned in the good old memory with his wife, who had been dead for a long


    time. The pain of losing his lover was now growing in his mind again.


    He was most fragile at this moment.


    And the sexual desire that wasn¡¯t created by sensuality could be easily dissolved. If udia had been


    able to talk, she could have calmed him down in a few words.


    But unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t talk.


    When someone was kidnapped or in a robbery, he could always try to talk with the criminal to distract


    him, so that he could have a bigger chance to run away or buy more time for the rescue. In some


    situations, words could be your weapon.


    udia really hated herself at this moment. If she had cured her throat and retrieved her ability to


    speak¡­ It was toote to regret now!


    Now, the priority was how to escape!


    ¡°I really love my wife, but sadly, she is dead, from terminal brain tumors. She had been suffering in the


    hospital for two years before she died. Eventually, she couldn¡¯t stand the pain anymore and begged for


    euthanasia¡­¡±


    It was true that he was absorbed in his memory, and you could see all the loves and pains in his eyes


    filled with tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, udia. If you promise that you can stay with me, I can ept all of your requests!


    Really!¡± Mr. Hunt said.


    udia looked at him and frowned, shaking her head quickly.


    Though she understood his feeling and the pain of losing her wife a little, she still felt his proposal was


    ridiculous.


    Seeing udia rejected, he went mad immediately. He gripped her neck and tried to strangle her as


    soon as possible.


    ¡°Why do you reject me! You are a dumb girl that is about to be abandoned by Ben! You can have a


    better life with me!¡±


    udia was struggling dreadfully, but soon her arms were grasped by Mr. Hunt. He overpowered her


    Then, with a huge sound, the door was kicked open.


    ¡°Who the hell is¡­¡±


    Mr. Hunt was annoyed and turned to scold the man, but soon he was stunned before he could finish his


    words.


    He saw the man at the door had a handsome but cold and stern face, wearing a murderous look while


    ncing at him.


    That was Ben Crawford, the devil incarnate.


    Both udia and Mr. Hunt were shocked. How could he know they were here?


    Mr. Hunt was still in a puzzle, but Ben was staring at him and stepping forward.


    His leather shoes didn¡¯t make any noise when he was stepping on the floor, but that still made Mr. Hunt


    scared.


    He took a look at udia and saw the bruise on her wrists. Then he turned to re at Mr. Hunt with a


    fierce look.


    He looked down on Mr. Hunt and said, ¡°Who tells you I am about to abandon her?¡±

 Chapter 68 That Is All?

    Chapter 68 That Is All?


    Ben was good at controlling himself and was a master at not betraying his emotions. And when he was


    filled with rage, he would be still smiling.


    However, those who knew him well all understood that he was actually not happy. As a matter of fact,


    he was now dangerous and aggressive.


    That was true.


    At the moment, he was still smiling, but udia had already felt his anger. She was scared a lot.


    Before Mr. Hunt could figure out what to do, Ben tonelessly said a few words with a faint smile.


    However, in the next second, he lifted his leg and violently gave Mr. Hunt a kick.


    Mr. Hunt did not expect that Ben would attack him. He was unprepared. As a result, he fell heavily face


    down on the ground.


    Seeing that, Ben did not even bat an eyelid. He just went on saying, "Even if I''m going to divorce her,


    you''re not eligible to touch her!"


    After he finished speaking, udia was very sad. She unconsciously raised her head and happened to


    look at Ben''s cold eyes.


    Suddenly, udia saw Ben reach out his slender and fair hand. After taking a look at it, in her memory


    rang the words of him just now. She thought, ¡® It seemed that he really wanted to divorce me!¡¯


    Her heart was breaking, but she managed not to show it. She tried to get up from the ground. However,


    before she did it, Ben directly yanked her to her feet.


    Before udia regained her footing, she was pulled by Ben and then was held in his arms. Being


    embraced by him, she couldn''t help holding her breath. And her heart was thumping.


    Mr. Hunt awkwardly got up from the ground and red angrily at Ben, "What do you mean? Aren''t you


    going to divorce her? Since you''re going to divorce her, you''re not eligible to..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ben interrupted him by saying slowly and clearly in a cold voice.


    "As long as we''re not divorced, she''s my wife!"


    "You..." Mr. Hunt looked at him in embarrassment. He was so annoyed that he gasped.


    But Ben did not look at him. Instead, he lowered his head and took a look at udia. When he nced


    at Mr. Hunt, his eyes were still cold, "Even if we''re really divorced, she''s my ex-wife. In that case, it''s


    still my responsibility to take care of her!"


    "..."


    Mr. Hunt waspletely speechless!


    Ben was just such a high-achieving and willful man. He was extremely powerful and influential.


    Besides, he had a clear and logical mind. If he really would like tomit any outrages one day, there


    would be few people who could stop him.


    Or, in other words, no one dared stop him!


    This was all because of his business strength and power.


    Mr. Hunt was so angry that there were bulged veins on his forehead, but he had to contain it. He said,


    "I''m sorry. I''ll go to your house and make a formal apologyter."


    He was already a senior citizen. If it wasn''t for Ben, he would not say something like that. And saying


    those words meant that he had admitted that he was wrong. He took his coat and was about to leave,


    but Ben stopped him.


    "That''s all?"


    Mr. Hunt was frightened by his words, which is short but oppressive.


    He paused, turned around and asked, "Then, what do you want me to do?"


    Ben stared at him with a slight smile and did not speak. At the same time, a person came in quickly.


    It was Nate. He looked at Ben and udia, and then nodded at them. After that, he directly came to


    Mr. Hunt, looking fiercely.


    udia couldn''t help being nervous. She hurriedly raised her hands and exined, "Let him off! His


    wife has passed away, and he just did that because he missed her. Moreover, he didn''t do anything to


    me!"


    In fact, udia didn¡¯t want to meddle with other¡¯s business. However, Nate was a strong man who was


    more than 1.9 meters tall, and was also an expert in Judo and freebat. If he really did something to


    Mr. Hunt, as Ben asked, Mr. Hunt, who had been in his 50s, would be badly injured.


    Besides, udia did not want Ben to get into any troubles because of her.


    After hearing what she said, Ben just smiled, looking nice and innocent. Then, he covered her eyes


    with one hand. Meanwhile, he took her in his arms.


    Being gently hugged by him, udia felt at ease.


    She was just so susceptible. Just now, she was hurt by him. Now, she became happy just because of


    his move.


    When a person fell in love with someone, she would be like that.


    She would embrace his advantages and disadvantages.


    She would be tolerant and would get used to him.


    udia was immersed in her thoughts. In just a few seconds, she heard the shrill scream of Mr. Hunt.


    She was scared and would like to raise her head, but was stopped by Ben. She was held tightly in his


    arms and was not able to move.


    Worrying that udia would be frightened, he would not let udia see that kind of scene.


    When he let go of udia, there were only them in the room. Nate had disappeared, and so did Mr.


    Hunt.


    She looked around in astonishment, and then looked carefully at the floor. After making sure that there


    was not a trace of blood, she was finally relieved.


    Maybe Nate just beat up Mr. Hunt just now. Fortunately, nothing serious happened.


    Just at that moment, Ben held her into his arms again. Before udia figured out what was going on,


    he carried her in his arms and then came out of the room.


    He went downstairs and got on a car. And soon, they were back in the Crawford¡¯s house.


    Winifred exploded with rage at the moment when she saw udia. When she was about to scold her,


    she saw Ben. She was immediately confused.


    "Ben, why do you..."


    Ben came to udia and took her hand. Then, he motioned for her to go upstairs. udia was also


    confused. However, being anxious to see her son, she gave up thinking about it and quickly went


    upstairs.


    Winifred took a look at her and then looked at Ben in astonishment, "What''s going on? Have you


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    divorced her? Does shee here to pack up her things?"


    Ben shook his head slightly and looked at his mother, "I heard that there will be a show you like in Italy


    in the next few days. What about going to see it?"


    Winifred frowned, "What do you mean? Are you trying to send me away? Did you get divorced?"


    "No." Ben directly replied.


    "Oh, my God!" Winifred was so annoyed that she immediately sat down on the sofa because of


    dizziness.


    She wanted to have a talk with Ben, but Ben spoke before she did, "For the time being, I won''t get a


    divorce. After all, Conny is too young. If we get a divorce, the court will award custody to her."


    "Er..." Winifred hesitated for a moment, and then said, "You don''t have to worry about that. I can ask


    someone to help. Besides, she..."


    "Enough. It''s my marriage, and I''ll make the decision myself. Don''t worry about it!"


    Those words prevented Winifred from talking to him over this matter.


    She was anxious, but she could not do anything.


    After all, she knew her son well, so she clearly knew the meaning of his making such a decision. Failing


    to figure out a way to deal with it now, she was indignant and flustered. As a result, she was mad at


    udia.

 Chapter 69 Are You Naive or Stupid?

    Chapter 69 Are You Naive or Stupid?


    In the baby room on the second floor, Conrady in the little crib and fell asleep in his nice dreams,


    sometimes grinning slightly with his mouth open and giggling.


    udia sat quietly on the side, gently stroking her son''s little face, feeling sorry for him but not knowing


    what to do next.


    She thought about her son day and night and looked forward to seeing him again.


    She wanted to hold the baby into her arms, but she was afraid of waking him up, so she could only hold


    back, sit on the side, and watch him quietly.


    Ben appeared upstairs silently while she was focusing on the baby, leaning against the door. He was


    staring at udia, who had an extremely delicate profile. Her long hair formed an excellent arc around


    her ears, and her warm smile, moreover, emphasized her charisma to him.


    He rarely observed her carefully like he was now.


    Thinking to himself carefully, he hadn¡¯t cared much about her since they got married two years ago. He


    thought that they got married just because of the will. It was a marriage without love, but only mutual


    responsibilities instead.


    But why did he feel... ufortable when she had an ident today?


    Ben was cold and calm since he was a child, and he had excellent control over emotions. He was


    extremely capable of self-discipline and management. He had never lost his sense because of anyone


    or anything.


    But today, he was almost out of control...


    Hearing a slight sigh of him, udia noticed that Ben hade, so she turned around and met his


    gaze with her inquiring eyes.


    He didn''t speak but waved at her.


    udia pursed her lower lip awkwardly, got up obediently, and walked outside.


    Gently closing the door of the baby room, Ben directly held her thin wrist with his big hands. Then he


    dragged her into the master bedroom in three or two steps.


    As the door opened, his broad and strong figure leaned against her, covering her soft breath. They


    hugged together and turning around as the door closed, he pressed her against the door.


    He supported her side head with one hand, while rubbing against her lips with the other. He stared at


    her, finding himself reflected from her little pupils. Not bad, he thought.


    "Why did you want to plead for that person today?" He whispered, his voice low, and his eyes full of


    desire. His big hands stroked her cheeks, which made her a little itchy.


    udia looked at him, barely reached out her two small hands, and expressed it in signnguage, "I


    have told you he did this because he missed his past wife so much. I feel very sorry to him and


    understand his feelings, so..."


    Before she could finish her signnguage, he interrupted her.


    Ben pinched her chin and sneered coldly, "Do you think he loves his wife very much?"


    udia was slightly stunned. Didn''t he?


    "Then you know how his wife died?"


    Speaking of this topic, Ben couldn''t help but smile again. The smile made him more charming and


    attractive. She was lost in his smile.


    No woman could refuse such a man, who was full of hormone. His maic sound made him even


    more attractive.


    He held her face and didn''t rush to answer. Instead, he leaned forward and kissed her with his thin lips.


    His kiss was wild and violent, like always.


    It seemed that he wanted to fill all the nk of this period of time. He kissed her directly with great


    strength, and this made her lost again.


    After a while, he slowly let go of her before continuing the topic just now, "His wife died because of him.


    Shemitted suicide due to a severe depression. Everyone knows that!"


    udia was shocked when she heard that!


    So Mr. Connor¡¯s wife died because of him?!


    But he still pretended to be sad in front of udia, as if it were true. Was he acting all the time?


    When udia was still immersed in her astonishment, Ben started to touch her curly figure with his big


    hand. His hand kept roaming down on her body, which made udia intoxicating.


    In the next second, the man quickly bit her earlobe with his thin lips. His fiercely gentle bite made


    udia itchy and out of control.


    Ben was experienced. All the women would surrender to him of their own ord.


    Seeing udia''s body gradually soften, he whispered in her ears with his charming voice, "How can


    you believe him, udia? Should I say you are naive or stupid?"


    She was stunned, but she felt the nder in his words.


    Ben smiled and hugged her directly. Then he turned around and threw her onto the big bed...


    The night when she returned to the Crawford¡¯s house again was amazing. She was entangled with a


    matter how many times he want, not until they both became exhausted did they pant in climax and


    copsed on the bed. udia, however, being too tired, fell asleep in the sunrise.


    She forgot go back to the guest room, but curled up her body in the corner of the bed, eyes closed.


    When Ben came out of the bathroom and went to bed, he saw her at once.


    This little woman still had sweat left on her forehead and the blush on her face caused by sex. Her face


    was so beautiful that he could not move his eyes away.


    Ben, who had been ustomed to sleeping alone since he was a child, stretched out his hand and put


    the woman in his arms inexplicably. udia was asleep, but unconsciously she also hugged Ben with


    her slim arms. She rubbed her face in his arms, and then continued to sleep.


    Damn it! Being rubbed by udia, his...sex drive was aroused again!


    In the Evans family, ir had just answered Mr. Connor''s phone call. She was trembling due to anger


    and entered Amber''s room with a cold face.


    "Who asked you to do this?"


    The scolding was in Amber''s expectation. She received the news as soon as Mr. Connor failed and


    was scolded by him.


    At this moment, she shrank in the hanging chair and used a small nket to cover herself. She just


    spent her time with her mobile phone without saying a word.


    "Do you know that Mr. Connor has always cooperated with our group. Youpletely angered him this


    time! How should we work with him in the future?"


    ir did not know how to say. She walked closer, snatched the phone from Amber''s hand, threw it on


    the bed, and said, "You spend too much time on the phone! You even took udia to the nursing home


    and let her meet her son! How can you do that?"


    Amber was so angry that she replied, "I just wanted to win udia''s trust with that little benefit. I didn¡¯t


    expect that Ben would go there as well!"


    Moreover, many people were spreading the news that Ben and udia would divorce soon. Therefore,


    as long as Mr. Connor and udia have a rtionship at this time, they would not only get divorced,


    but also udia would lose her reputation!


    They could kill two birds with one stone.


    Amber also wanted to take a good revenge for her mother, but she did not expect that Ben would still


    care about udia. He even gave Mr. Connor a lesson for the mute!


    "I don''t care how you deal with it. You go and apologize to Mr. Connor anyway! If we lose this big


    customer, our business will be worse!"


    As ir urged Amber to apologize to Mr. Connor, Amber have to obey though she was still


    unconvinced, so she responded and went out, holding her coat and bag.


    Amber was driving straight to Mr. Connor''s house, and she drove so fast along the way. She was so


    angry that she wanted to crash in minutes. Even if she was dead now, she wanted udia to die withContent provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    her!


    "You wait and see! udia!" Amber said to herself fiercely.


    She was driving fast all the way to the vi before she arrived.


    When Amber saw Mr. Connor, he was sitting on the sofa with his left arm hanging in a bandage and


    ster cast. He looked a little embarrassed.


    Nate didn''t hit Mr. Connor that hard and only broke his arm because of udia¡¯s plea for mercy.


    Otherwise, his injury would be worse.


    Seeing Mr. Connor, Amber immediately changed her expression. She stepped forward with a smile and


    said, "Mr. Connor, how are you doing...?"


    As soon as she got closer, she was pulled into his arms by Mr. Connor, and Amber was stunned.

 Chapter 70 You Are A Bastard

    Chapter 70 You Are A Bastard


    Because of Mr. Conner¡¯s sudden action, Amber was immediately dragged into Mr. Connor¡¯s arms. Mr.


    Connor forcefully held her tightly with his strong arms. His hand was moving and stroking frivolously on


    her body.


    They were all adults. Who didn''t know about what was going to happen next with such kind of close


    contact?


    Amber wanted to avoid it, but she couldn''t get angry directly since she knew that Mr. Connor was not


    the person she dared to offend, so she could only whisper in his ear coyly, "Mr. Connor, what are you


    doing? You are holding me too tight! Please let me go!"


    "Let you go?" Mr. Connor sneered. Even though one of his hand was in ster, he still had another


    hand avable, so he could still control Amber since Amber¡¯s strength meant nothing to him.


    His hand casually roamed on her delicate body and stroked her thin dress. Then he pulled open the


    zipper of her dress directly with his big hand...


    Along with his actions, Amber suddenly screamed. She was shocked and her eyes were full of


    confusion, "Mr. Connor, what are you..."


    "Since I can''t get your sister, you are the best choice to meet my needs now!" Mr. Connor said and


    pushed her to the side of the couch, and then pressed on her body.


    Amber wanted to escape. She knew that she had a chance to escape if she used all her strength now


    because Mr. Connor only had one hand avable.


    But she didn''t dare to leave directly, because such action mightpletely irritate Mr. Connor. How


    could she exin to her mother if she escaped now?


    Just when she was in a daze, Mr. Connor had already leaned down and kissed her with his lips fiercely.


    Later on, he whispered in her ear, "Although you are not as pretty as your sister, you¡¯re not bad. A


    woman like you should feel honored to be chosen by me! You shouldn¡¯t feel sad."


    Amber was furious! What did he mean ''a woman like her''?


    Since she was a child, she had been living like a princess. That was why she had a bad temper. She


    was unhappy when she heard what Mr. Connor said, so she directly pushed him away. She rebelled


    and said, "What do you mean? Why did you say that! Please make it clear!"


    "It seems that you are not only naive, but also poor in understanding!" Mr. Connor didn¡¯t have a good


    impression on Amber.


    At this moment, he would not touch this woman if it was not to vent the anger in his heart.


    Amber had never been so despised by anyone, so she waspletely shocked by such kind of


    humiliation!


    "You¡­"


    Suddenly, Amber was chocked by anger, and she could not even speak aplete sentence.


    "What is wrong with me? I know what kind of woman you are. From the first time you found me, I knew


    you just want to take advantage of me, right? You want me to fuck udia. When the scandal was


    spread, she could get divorced. At that time, you can get the benefits you want!"


    Mr. Connor was not a fool, so he could guess Amber''s thoughts.


    "Even your own sister can be framed by you, so I know there is nothing you can''t do as a bitch like


    you!"


    While Mr. Connor was speaking, he tore her dress with brute force, and threw it on the ground. He


    entered her forcefully and thrust in and out fiercely just in an instant.


    Amber waspletely astonished, and she was unable to withstand the man''s violence. Hearing what


    Mr. Connor said, she was almost driven crazy.


    Mr. Connor pinched her face fiercely, forced her to look at him, and said, ¡°By the way, do you really


    think you are the daughter of the Evans family? I am telling you! You are not Donald Evans''s daughter


    at all!"


    "What?"


    Amber froze in horror, and then she realized what he was telling. She was struggling quickly, trying to


    push Mr. Connor away, but she couldn''t get out of his control. She was firmly pressed by him, so she


    gritted her teeth and endured his violence over and over again.


    "Back then, ir had an affair with someone else. Everyone in this circle knew about this. There were a


    lot of rumors, but then I don¡¯t know why Donald Evans actually forgave her. Then your mom conceived


    a baby, that was you. You are a bastard, so you should appreciate for what I am doing to you!"


    Mr. Connor really hated Amber without any reason, so he just wanted her to be severely ravaged and


    tortured so that he could vent all the unhappiness in his heart.


    Amber looked flustered. She only remembered that her father was upright and absolutely good, but it


    was such a man who had an affair with Ann and gave birth to udia, that bastard.


    She should be the glorious daughter of the Evans, but when her father was alive, he had very little


    affection for herself. On contrary, he spoiled udia! She felt strange since she was a child and


    thought it was udia who had stolen her father¡¯s love which should belong to her. However, hearing


    what Mr. Connor said today, it seemed... that made sense!


    But who was her real father?


    What was going on...


    Amber always thought that udia was a bastard, but she didn''t expect things could turn out to be like


    this. What was going on?!


    Amber suddenly reacted and mped the man hard with her legs. Then with the strength on her waist,


    she suddenly turned over to press on Mr. Connor. She looked at him coldly, "Is that true?"


    "Believe it or not. You can go back and ask your mother, then you will know everything!" Mr. Connor


    sneered. He was in his fifties. Would he make fun of this kind of thing?


    Besides, the older generation all knew about this. If Amber inquired a little bit information from them,


    she would find that almost everyone knew about this in their social circle.


    Amber was stunned, and her face turned pale then.


    Mr. Connor said, "You just have to serve me obediently and make me happy. I will keep this secret for


    you! No one else would know this.¡±


    Her eyes flickered and her lips trembled, "Are you serious?"


    "Of course!"


    Mr. Connor fiercely pulled her into his arms again, continuing what he was doing.


    In the Crawford family, when udia woke up, it was just around eight o''clock in the morning.


    She just slept for a few hours, but she was not drowsy. It might be because she went through a really


    hard night which made her body too exhausted that she even failed to fall sleep.


    When she got up and went to the bathroom, she washed herself over and over again to make sure she


    washed herself clean. When she came out, she took the birth control pills from the drawer and took out


    a few pills casually and swallowed it.


    Ben didn''t love her.


    Even if he temporarily gave up the idea of divorce and picked her up this time, it was definitely not


    because of love.


    She knew it very well and she would not deceive herself.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Besides, if she was pregnant again, she was not able to keep the baby once more...


    After that, udia came out of bedroom. When she passed the corridor, she noticed that Ben was


    standing near the stairway downstairs, talking on the phone with his back to her.


    udia paused for a while unconsciously and recalled what happenedst night.


    When she was startled, Ben finished the phone call, and the butler came out of the kitchen and said


    respectfully, "Sir, the car is ready outside.¡±


    "OK."


    Ben responded in a low voice. udia suddenly came back to her sense and saw Ben taking the suit


    jacket from the butler and striding towards the hallway.


    He changed his shoes and was about to go out. Then he suddenly thought of something, so he


    stopped and said coldly without any emotions, "When she gets up, remind her to take pills!"


    His cold words made her spine chilling!


    Her body trembled and her brain went nk.


    Just like what udia expected. Her hand which was holding the handrail of the stairs started to


    sweat.

 Chapter 71 I Owe you a Thanks

    Chapter 71 I Owe you a Thanks


    udia stood by the stairs on the second floor with one of her hand holding the railing of the stairs. A


    film of cold sweat had already formed on her palms as her eyes were glued to Ben¡¯s shrinking back.


    Her mind was a nk.


    She thought that she could just swallow her medicine upstairs, but she never thought that he wouldn¡¯t


    trust her to do that. He wanted to make sure the butler was supervising her while she swallowed the


    medicine¡­


    She could feel her heart thumping furiously, as if with every heartbeat, a huge wave was churning in


    her body.


    The pain was unimaginable.


    By the time she came back to her senses, she heard the sound of car engine vrooming. She was


    worried that the butler would see her standing on top of the stairs, so she hastily sneaked up the stairs.


    Such was the human nature. Sometimes, one would rather continue to maintain a makeshift peace


    rather than learning the truth which is so evident.


    By the time she returned to her room and shut the door, she felt a mist forming underneath her eyes,


    and it began to cloud her vision.


    She waited until her emotions came in check and after making sure she wouldn¡¯t act unusually, she


    returned to downstairs again.


    The butler saw her and greeted her politely, ¡°Madam, good morning!¡±


    She saw the housekeeper carrying Conrad, and the child upon seeing her mother, reached out to her


    with her tiny hand.


    udia walked towards them and took over the child into her arms.


    Then, she signaled to the butler, ¡®May I know where is the birth control pills? I can¡¯t find them.¡¯


    The butler was startled for a moment before nodding repeatedly. She went to get it and handed to her.


    Under the butler¡¯s gaze, udia unpacked a few pills and swallowed it with the help of some warm


    water.


    She was allergic to birth control pills, and it was especially bad today, seeing that she had consumed


    them twice.


    After not long, while she didn¡¯t eat any breakfast, she felt an intense churning in her stomach. She got


    butterflies in her stomach, which left her no choice but to put down her baby and rushed to the toilet.


    Clutching the toilet bowl , she vomited furiously.


    She felt like she was going to throw up everything she ate before this, and only until she felt the scent


    of her stomach acid lingering in her mouth she finally raised her head weakly and went to the faucet to


    rinse her mouth.


    She stared at her pale face in the mirror and thought about the difort in her stomach. Compared to


    her intense heartache, this bodily pain was nothing.


    Little did she know, the butler had seen all of that. She stood outside the washroom and couldn¡¯t help


    but sighing. If udia didn¡¯t bring up the topic of the birth control pills, she didn¡¯t actually want to let the


    madam consume them.


    The young master and the madam were couple, and they had superior conditions for raising a child.


    Even if they had a second child, that wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    However, the butler could discern that udia was a very understanding girl. Sometimes, she knew


    how to read between the lines, and she was very mature for her age, which made people feel sorry for


    her.


    When Hanna came over, udia was holding Conrad and they were enjoying the scenery in the little


    garden. The little one didn¡¯t like flowers and nts, but in the face of bright colors, he still felt


    something special about them.


    His tiny hand was grappling at one of the flowers, but when the flower was being dangled in front of


    him, he seemed to lose interest in it immediately.


    The housekeeper smiled, ¡°When the young master grows up, he would be a heart-throb!¡±


    udia shared the same sentiment too. This little one was good looking since he was a baby. He had


    milky skin, dark and distinct eyes, which resembled Ben a lot even at this age. Who knew how stunning


    he could be when he grew up?


    Hanna came towards them with the butler at this moment, and when they saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t


    help butugh. When they were close, Conrad was the first to notice them. He was holding his tiny


    arms wide, signaling them for a hug.


    ¡°Hey, my Conrad, you¡¯re a good boy!¡± Hanna walked towards them and held her arms wide too.


    udia saw her and satisfied the baby¡¯s wishes as she handed the baby to Hanna.


    Hanna cradled Conrad for some time and cooed him before returning him to the housekeeper. Then,


    she said to udia, ¡°I heard that you are back, so I want toe here to see you¡­¡±


    udia was smiling faintly, and she was gesturing with her hand, ¡®About the Evans family old mansion


    incidentst time, I owe you a thanks.¡¯


    No matter what, the reason the Evans family old mansion could preserve itself and not getting invaded


    by any outsides was because of Hanna. This woman didn¡¯t mind to bet on the oue with her


    thanking her.


    However, Hanna grinned and replied, ¡°I promised you. I just kept my promise. What is there to thank


    about?¡±


    After a pause, she added, ¡°Furthermore, the amount that mypany has lost ispensated by Ben.


    All in all, I didn¡¯t suffer much losses!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When Hanna uttered those words, udia could feel something jump in her heart, as if she was


    scratched by a cat. However, she had to admit that Hanna was honest. At least, she didn¡¯t lie to her.


    ¡°Actually, I feel bad for you too about the whole thing.¡± She added again, and at the same time, Hanna


    held udia¡¯s hand, ¡°Because of my own selfishness, I buried a thorn in between you and Ben. You


    guys almost divorced, even. Luckily, things end in a good way, or else, I don¡¯t even know how I can


    ever face you again!¡±


    udia froze for a little as she couldn¡¯t discern the authenticity of this woman¡¯s words.


    How should she put it?


    udia was inexperienced in terms of her judgmental skills and observation on others. She only knew


    how to follow her intuition and the impression she got to judge Hanna, but she wasn¡¯t not so good at it


    Therefore, this was what throw udia into a dilemma.


    Hanna was a really excellent, kind and gentle woman. A woman as good as her was a match made in


    heaven for Ben. udia felt like she was the third wheelpared to them who wanted to take the


    spot of the official wife.


    ¡°Do you want to take a look at the old mansion?¡± Hanna suddenly asked.


    udia was stunned. Back to the old mansion?


    Hanna brought out a key from her bag and handed it to udia, ¡°This is the keys to the Evans family


    old mansion. Now it found its owner.¡±


    She stared at the key at found herself transported back to the old times.


    This key here reminded her of too many of her memories when she was a child. In that ce, she had


    witnessed her father poisoned by her stepmother, and she herself was harmed by that stepmother into


    a mute state. In this ce, various and countless happy meetings and tragedies had happened. She


    used to loathe this ce deeply, yet she found herself unable to forget about itpletely.


    Sometimes, the human heart was hard to decipher.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll go with you, alright?¡± Hanna held her hand, and her smile was warm and tender.


    udia didn¡¯t have any reason to reject her. She had left the old mansion for too many years, and it


    was a proper time to revisit that ce.


    She followed Hanna and by the time they reached the old mansion, it was already four in the afternoon.


    The twilight of summer always arrivedter than usual. Rays of sunlight were blinding to their sight, and


    when she got off the car, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her eyes with her raised arm. However, her gaze


    was swiftly attracted by a huge building in front of her.


    Countless vines were intertwining that building and covering its wall, which shrouded this old mansion


    that had passed through the passage of time in an old-fashioned yet romantic atmosphere.


    The old mansion was never repaired for a long time, and the huge metallic gate and the iron bars


    barricading the building had long lost its paint. They were showing their original make, which resembled


    the marks left on an old man¡¯s face by the passage of time. Their appearance now proved that this


    building had gone through decades without anyone stepping into its grounds.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Weeds were originally overgrowing in the courtyard, and the people of the Evans family never returned.


    Ever since the passing of Donald Evans, ir had remarried with Theodore. Perhaps because of the


    lingering guilt gnawing at their hearts as if they hadmitted some wrongdoings, they had the illusion


    that people were knocking on the door of this mansion in the middle of the night, which gave them the


    impression that the whole ce was haunted. They decided to abandon it and moved to a newer


    residence smack in the middle of the city.


    Ever since it was decided that this building would be up for sale, they had hired professionals toe


    to cut the weeds, which gave the courtyard a crisper look. Not far away, an area of roses bushes stood


    out marvelously, and on the other side there were two swings, which swayed whenever a breeze


    arrived in the courtyard.


    What¡¯s past is past, but all of those memories came flooding back in udia¡¯s head. For some reason,


    she felt her eyes getting teary, and it almost obstructed her line of sight.


    She had to take some time to push back herplicated feelings in her heart and she looked at


    Hanna, gesturing with signnguage, ¡®I really need to thank you. If you were never here, this old


    mansion would have long been disappeared.¡¯

 Chapter 72 The Beginning of the Counterattack

    Chapter 72 The Beginning of the Counterattack


    When Kim arrived at the Evans family old mansion in the suburbs, it was already seven in the evening.


    The time that she chose to drive happened to be the peak hour due to people getting off work, so she


    was stuck in the jam for more than one hour.


    By the time she arrived, Hanna had already left, leaving udia all alone by herself. She was


    sweeping and cleaning the empty room before sitting on the swing, looking forlorn and sentimental.


    ¡°It¡¯s that little bitch who brings you here, right?¡± Kim approached her and passed her the milk tea she


    had just bought.


    udia took the milk tea and took a sip from it.


    Kim sat on the other swing and sighed, ¡°That woman is really capable! Not only did she harm you, but


    also she made you unable to hate her and you even need to thank her! She really did a good job!¡±


    udia looked at her and frowned helplessly. She gestured with her hand, ¡®Actually, she didn¡¯t really


    do anything wrong, you know. She¡¯s really a good person!¡¯


    ¡°s¡­¡±


    Kim looked at her, feelingpletely speechless. All she could do was to let out a sigh.


    ¡®It¡¯s true. Hanna never hurt me in any way. She just wanted to help me, but her ways were too extreme.


    You can¡¯t really say that she¡¯s wrong!¡¯ udia was still gesturing with her hands.


    Kim shut her eyes, and only replied her after a long time, ¡°Are you that stupid? Can¡¯t you see it? Even if


    Hanna is not putting up a front or an act, her intentions are not pure to say the least!¡±


    udia was at a loss for words.


    It¡¯s not like she waspletely dense and oblivious.


    She was not really a fool, she just didn¡¯t want to go into that guessing game. She didn¡¯t want to watch


    her every steps and be on guard against everyone. It was too tiring and difficult to be always calctive


    and be scheming. She found it unnecessary to do those things.


    Hanna loved Ben.


    She knew that well.


    And udia knew too that Hanna was a good match for Ben in every aspect of their lives. They were


    like a match made in heaven, and she was the third wheel here, an obstruction in between them.


    But Kim would never understand such a conflicting and contradicting feeling.


    Every time she saw Hanna treating her well or treating Conrad well, it felt like a steel knife was


    stabbing at her heart. The pain reached a certain degree, but she didn¡¯t know how to put it into words.


    ¡°Anyway, my stupid udia, you must always be wary of Hanna. She is no ordinary woman. She can


    kill without using a knife, and if you don¡¯t keep a close eye, your husband and child might suddenly


    be hers one day!¡±


    Kim wasn¡¯t being too exaggerated. udia¡¯s past few experience of interacting with Hanna gave


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    udia a deep impression about how a woman could be so scheming and maniptive in such a way


    that she could use Ben¡¯s affection to slowly ease herself into Ben¡¯s life by not beingpetitive and


    being simply gentle, resourceful and elegant. She was like a goody two-shoes silently apanied


    Ben. No matter howposed a man could be, he would be lured and attracted by her someday!¡±


    udia revealed a faint smile, and only she knew how bitter that smile of hers actually was.


    With the conclusion of the auction of the Evans family old mansion, the CCM project which ignited a


    greatpetition amongpanies was able to get acquired by Ben without a hitch.


    The CCM project focused on daily essential products and they had great coborative efforts with huge


    international conglomerates. From the perspective of value or promotional purposes, the project was a


    huge bargain and selling point for the Crawford Group.


    Just when this project was the talk of the town and the Crawford Group was the center of attention, a


    GK project was born in the nation¡¯smerce industry, which was a project thatbined electronics


    and chemicals. The core of this project was proposed by one of the professionals in the nation, and


    they garnered high praise from the K Group of France, which invested two billion dors into the


    research and development of the project. They were looking for a coborator in the nation.


    This project was like a thunder to the nation, and while the aftereffects of the CCM project was still


    resonating, the brand new GK project garnered the attention of many internationalpanies as well


    as thepanies in the nation.


    Even in the Crawford Group, Ben had sent Nate to gather all information about the GK project. His


    ultimate goal was to discover the key person in the research of this project. However, after digging into


    it for a few days, Nate gained nothing.


    ¡°Mr. Crawford, rumor has it that the person is a hacker. He¡¯s very mysterious, and he goes by the code


    name ¡®S¡¯. I can¡¯t find out any other information about him.¡±


    Nate was very perplexed. The Crawford Group had a special way to collect and source information, but


    they could not find anything more about this person though they''ve tried their best. They had no ess


    to information about this mysterious S. Who could that person be? This person had hidden himself


    extremely discreetly.


    ¡°S¡­¡±


    Ben leaned back on his chair and his long fingers were drumming the desk.


    Nate was standing next to him with his hand straight. He added, ¡°If we can¡¯t find out about the identity


    of this S, then Mr. Crawford, is there any need for us to join the GK project?¡±


    The fact that they couldn¡¯t find out anything about S signified his hidden identity in a huge, dark vortex.


    Whether this was something good or bad, nobody knew at this point.


    He took a cigarette and slowly ced it into his mouth.


    As he took a deep drag on the cigarette, his handsome face looked hazy in the smoke he blew out to a


    distance. His dark eyes appeared to be cold.


    Despite everything, he was someone who had braved through storms in the business world.


    Businessmen only went after profits, which was something that wouldn¡¯t change. The GK project can


    give the Crawford Group profits which was hundred folds their normal revenue, and the project


    happened to dabble into the world of electronics and chemical, which was the Crawford Group¡¯s


    advantage. There was no way he wouldn¡¯t be enticed!


    ¡°Mr. Crawford, you must think twice! We have already invested ten billion into the CCM project, if we


    joined the GK project now, our cash flow would suffer!¡±


    Nate didn¡¯t disclose everything. Previously, he had settled Hanna¡¯s debt that she bid for the Evans


    family old mansion.


    In just a month¡¯s time, a huge amount of cash had exchanged hands. This was not something an


    ordinarypany would be able to withstand.


    Ben said nothing, and his usual handsome, cold face was indifferent, his eyes still hiding something


    In the other side of the city, in the bedroom on the second floor of the Crawford mansion.


    Conrad had already slept and udia was sitting in front of aputer, fully focusing on her work with


    sses.


    A chat room was being disyed now. She was talking to the president of the K Group from France,


    and she was able to type in French very smoothly.


    ¡°Miss S, who on earth are you? If it¡¯s possible, when I visit City A, can we arrange for a meet-up?¡± The


    other party asked.


    udia lifted her lips faintly, and her lively fingers were dancing on the keyboard like fairies. She


    replied, ¡°Sorry. You just need to remember our promise.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I will. However, I want to know, what is the reason you are doing this? Is it for money? Or is


    it for¡­ someone?¡± The other party¡¯s suspicion seemed to be ignited.


    To put it more precisely, it was better to call that curiosity.


    udia stared at the chat room on the screen and slowly sank into a daze. When she came back to


    her senses again, she only replied, ¡°It¡¯s the former.¡±


    Then, she ended the conversation abruptly and logged off the social media. She opened some


    documents stored in theputer expertly and all of them were rted to the GK project. She had


    done this for one month straight, which took a lot of her efforts.


    She devoted all her efforts to this work, trying her hardness to achieve it.


    She knew that he would be interested in this project.


    As long as he was interested, she could fulfil one of her wishes.

 Chapter 73 She Is My Wife

    Chapter 73 She Is My Wife


    Because of the GK project, the president of the K Group visited City A personally. He prepared a grand


    business dinner on the same day of his arrival.


    He called it dinner, but the purpose of this dinner was to select a simrpetitivepany from the


    invitedpanies to start the cooperation of GK project.


    The boss of the K Group was a foreigner. He was over 1.9 metres tall and had lightly yellowish short


    linen hair and a typical mixed-race appearance. He looked young and handsome, with outstanding


    temperament in his ck suit. He was like a beautiful scenery standing there.


    However, such an outstanding man was overwhelmed by Ben at the moment he arrived.


    Ben was dressed in a dark blue suit and looked very delicate and clean. There were no wrinkles in his


    ironed suit. He had a heroic handsome face and dark eyes. His every move was fascinated by


    countless women.


    As his wife, udia apanied Ben to the dinner. She was just a foil, standing beside him quietly,


    not eye catching.


    Even so, she still attracted the attention of a man on the side.


    The tall man stepped forward. When he was talking to Ben, he also asked, "May I know who is this


    beautifuldy.?"


    Ben followed the man''s sight and saw udia beside him, so he introduced, "This is my wife, udia


    Crawford."


    "udia. It is a nice name." The man looked at her, smiled softly, and stretched out his hand towards


    her.


    She shook hands with the man slightly and smiled faintly to show her politeness.


    "Mrs. Crawford, my name is Simon Bell, and you can call me Simon.¡± Simon was the Chief President of


    the K Group, a determined man as well.


    She smiled faintly, showing her small dimples, which looked pretty.


    Simon was a little puzzled because udia did not speak. He wanted to continue talking with her, but


    was stopped by Ben, he exined, "My wife can¡¯t speak. I¡¯m sorry!"


    ¡°Well...Sorry to hear that." Simon nodded, but he deep gaze sank slightly.


    The GK project was proposed by udia. Simon contacted udia as soon as he saw this project. Of


    course, the conversation was online, and udia¡¯s profile name online was S.


    udia¡¯s amazing hacking skills allowed her to hide all her information on the Inte without exposing


    herself. She could snoop and understand thoroughly all kinds of business information with her skills.


    This was what a hacker usually do for a long time.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, udia knew a lot about Simon, and inexplicably, although Simon didn''t know that udia


    was the mysterious S, he had the feeling that he should have met her earlier. He felt that udia


    was¡­somewhat familiar but a little strange when they met each other.


    Fortunately, udia was dumb and could not speak, so it was hard for Simon to find out anything.


    Ben saw theplexity in Simon''s gazes, and he slightly frowned without saying anything, and he


    changed the topic soon.


    udia also took the opportunity to leave this crowded ce. She took a ss of champagne from the


    waiter and went somewhere else.


    "udia!"


    Suddenly, udia heard a woman''s high-pitched voice, and she suddenly stopped walking.


    Amber walked over from distance. She looked very angry and domineering. Amber didn''t say anything,


    just grabbed udia''s wrist arbitrarily, and dragged her towards the corner.


    In the corner where few people could notice them, Amber stopped and threw away udia''s hand, but


    when she let go of her, her sharp nails scratched udia''s arm and left a long cut. It was bleeding.


    udia frowned slightly, and then she looked at Amber with displeased gazes.


    "You bastard, what did you do to Mr. Connorst time?"


    Hearing this, udia became angry as well.


    She immediately retorted with signnguage, "That is what I want to ask you! You lied to me!"


    "I Lied to you?" Amber thought it funny. Then she crossed her hands on her chest, and sneered,


    "What''s wrong with you? I did all this because of you!"


    Amber paused for a while and said again, "Do you really think Ben can be with you for the rest of your


    life? Come on! You are just dumb. How can you match Ben? He will divorce you sooner orter! What


    will you do then? "


    Amber looked at her in disdain, and at the same time she stretched out her hand to poke udia''s


    shoulder, "Look at yourself! You have divorced and you already have a child. You are no longer a little


    girl. The most important thing is that you are dumb, and you don''t even have the ability to make money.


    Do you really think someone will love you?"


    "..."


    udia was silent.


    Amber kept poking udia and made her stagger backwards. After a few steps back, she retreated to


    the corner and had nowhere to go. udia sneered secretly in her heart. It seemed that she was


    worthless and useless in Amber''s eyes.


    "No one will marry you in the future. Then what do you do? Do you still want to get support from the


    Evans Group? No way! Although Mr. Connor is a bit older than you, he likes you anyway. He is a nice


    person. It¡¯s better for you to marry him. What are you afraid of?"


    Speaking of this, Amber suddenly felt angry when she thought of what Mr. Connor had done to her.


    She immediately red at udia with a furious gaze, "Bitch! Why did you refuse Mr. Connor? Why do


    you trouble me...?"


    Before Amber could finish speaking, she was stopped by someone¡­


    "Amber!"


    ir appeared here inexplicably and stopped her daughter at the right time. Then she said when she


    walked over, "Amber, why are you bullying your sister? She is your sister. You should be nice to her!"


    Hearing this, udia was shocked.


    When did ir change her attitude and be nice to her? Did she mishear it?


    Amber also felt unbelievable and coldly snorted, "Mom, I am your daughter, ok?"


    ir said, "Okay, you are sisters so you should get along with each other well. I have something to talk


    to udia. Can you give us some time? Thank you."


    Amber understood that her mom had something to talk to udia, so she nodded and left.


    After Amber left, ir still pretended to be kind. She took udia to sit on the chair, and said, ¡°I am


    sorry for what Amber did to you just now. You know her very well and she is just a little girl. Please


    don¡¯t mind!"


    udia looked at her coldly and indifferently.


    She would never show any sympathy for this woman who poisoned her father and dumbed her.


    If ir hadn¡¯t controlled Ann for many years and always used her mother as a bargaining chip, udia


    would have been out of her control a long time ago!


    She looked at ir and gestured, "Mrs. Evans, what do you want to talk to me?"


    "Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. It was my fault. I used to be too stingy. I know I should not do that to you,


    and I regret it now. Can you forgive me, okay??"


    ir tried to act affectionately and made her soft-hearted. Then she pretended to show her apologies


    and took udia''s hand. She looked very earnest and sincere. If udia did not know what kind of


    person she was for a long time, she would really believe what ir said.


    But no matter what ir said, udia would not change her impression on her. She still looked at her


    coldly and signed, "What do you want to say? Just tell me!"

 Chapter 74 Mysterious Ms. S

    Chapter 74 Mysterious Ms. S


    ir looked at her and hesitated for a long time. Before she opened her mouth, she nced at the


    people who were at the distance. A few people were drinking wine over there, and Ben was really eye-


    catching for his standing here back to her.


    Ben was always the center of attention, for his slender and tall figure which made him look perfect at


    any time.


    udia followed ir''s gaze and saw Ben in the distance. She almost guessed what ir was going


    to say, but the moment she guessed it, she became a little upset.


    "udia, I know I did a lot of wrong things, but at least I raised you up, right?" ir began to talk about


    what she had done for udia, and she continued topliment her own great sacrifice and good


    deeds.


    udia looked at her indifferently without any response.


    udia was sent back to the Evans family by Ann since she was a child. Only her father cared and


    loved her. As for her stepmother, her scolding and beating to her made her live no better than the life in


    hell.


    "Moreover, you are also a member of the Evans family. I am sure you don''t want the Evans Group to


    suffer a bad end, do you?" ir said again.


    This time, udia responded.


    She signed quickly to respond, "That is why the Crawford Group would invest the Evans Group with a


    Speaking of this, ir was a little upset. Her eyes shed quickly, and she said, "That is not the point! I


    actually don¡¯t want you to be bullied by them after you married into the Crawford family. Besides, that


    amount of money is not a big deal for the Crawford family!"


    Did she mean that twenty million dors investment every quarter was a small amount of money?


    udia couldn''t understand what this woman was thinking!


    "Actually, I think you know that the Crawford Group got the previous CCM project, so for this GK


    project, can you talk to Ben and let the Crawford Group quit!" ir said to the point.


    udia guessed all this. She looked at her with a cold face, and gestured, "Mrs. Evans, I will not


    interfere with him regarding any business matters. Besides, even if the Crawford Group quits, we


    cannot guarantee that the Evans Group would win the deal eventually!"


    The CCM project was focusing on the two major fields of electronics and chemicals. When K Group


    chose its partners, they intended to choose the groups that had extremely good performance in the


    market in recent years. The top one was the Crawford Group.


    As for the Evans Group, it was still a question of whether they were on the list.


    ir was slightly embarrassed, but she still said, "That is why I want you to talk to Ben and ask him to


    find a way to talk to the president of K Group, Simon, and let us win the GK project! OK?"


    As soon as ir said this, udia really wanted tough out loud. She stared at her in surprise.


    Although she did notugh, there was a trace of contempt and disdain in her gaze.


    "I will say it onest time. Although he is my husband, I will never interfere with any business matters."


    After a signnguage, udia nodded slightly, then gracefully turned around and left.


    It seemed that she could see ir¡¯s spiteful gaze staring at her behind her. Her gaze must be like a


    poisonous snake. She must be hoping that udia could die immediately!


    ir was so angry that she clenched her fingers into a fist and gritted her teeth. She really wanted to


    tear udia''s throat apart and strangle her to relieve her hatred!


    "Mom, what is wrong?" Amber had been quietly paying attention to every move here, and when she


    saw her mother¡¯s unhappy expression, she walked over quickly.


    ir felt difficult to breathe and she said as she walked outside the hall, "That little bitch thinks that she


    has someone backing her up now! She does not care about the Evans Group at all!"


    "Does she?" Amber was slightly surprised.


    ir said again, "You are the same. You cannot offer any help. If I knew this earlier, I would not let


    udia marry into the Crawford family!"


    Amber gently smiled and held her mother''s arm,forting her, "Mom, no worries! Just leave udia


    to me! I will make her suffer!"


    "You?" ir hesitated, and she reminded her, "You can do anything to her, but don¡¯t bring trouble to the


    Evans Group!"


    Amber nodded. Even if it wasn''t because of the Evans Group, she still had to give a lesson to that bitch


    udia. It was better that she could solve all the problems at one time!


    Seeing a waiter, Amber walked over quickly...


    In the noisy hall, everyone was talking happily while drinking, looking so politely. udia did not like


    such events, so she took a ss of champagne and went out of the hall, overlooking the night view of


    the city on the small balcony.


    Sitting on a wicker chair and listening to the noise in the hall, she felt that it was very hard to suppress


    all kinds of feelings in her heart.


    ir''s shamelessness and her mother''s suffering over the years made udia agitated. Of course, she


    hated ir.


    Back then, ir poisoned her father, then dumbed her, and even imprisoned her mother. ir


    threatened to control her for so many years. ir even thought that udia knew nothing, and cheated


    and fooled her, but in fact, udia knew everything and remembered all of them too well!


    This time, she started her revenge with the GK project. She wanted to take the Evans Group back and


    send ir to the prison!


    udia then took out her phone and typed a message.


    The content of the message was very simple and there was only one sentence:


    Marshall, I want to heal my voice.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    When the message was sent out, she was deep in thoughts, so she didn''t notice that someone was


    walking toward her. When that person suddenly spoke, she was shocked.


    "Why do you sit here alone? Something on your mind?"


    It was Scott who came here. His tall figure loomed over her. His eyes were like the color of sea, deep


    and bottomless.


    udia raised her eyes abruptly, suppressing the astonishment in her heart. She slowly calmed


    herself.


    "I know, you don''t like this kind of asion. Youe here to apany him, right!" Scott was always


    good at observing. He could guess everything with just one nce.


    This mysterious and unpredictable feeling made udia feel in danger. She was always trying to


    escape.


    She stood up, nodded politely, trying to avoid him. However, he held her arms as soon as she turned


    around. He did not use too much force, but he stopped her from leaving.


    "Why do you want to leave as soon as you see me? Am I so scary?" His voice was faint and low, even


    with a hint of charm.


    udia avoided him subconsciously and broke free from his hand.


    Immediately, Scott stepped forward, leaned in her ear, and said in a low voice, "I heard that the core


    content of the GK project was developed and designed by someone in our country. Guess! Who is this


    person?"


    His words seemed to have some magic power, making udia shocked.


    udia raised her eyes and met his gaze.


    "It seems that this person is called S, a very mysterious woman!" Scott smiled slightly, as bright as


    sunshine. Then he reached out to hold her hands.


    udia wanted to escape but was held tightly by Scott. She was unable to leave.


    "What do you think? Ms. S."


    Scott¡¯s low voice choked her gently.

 Chapter 75 Forgive Them Or Not?

    Chapter 75 Forgive Them Or Not?


    udia raised her head and met Scott¡¯s deep eyes. In an instant, she felt shocked and nervous as if


    her heart was lifted fiercely by something!


    She was not worried about announcing her identity, nor was she afraid that everyone knew the


    developer of this project. It was just that the development of this project had a wide range of impact.


    She had expectations for this project, which could also save her mother from suffering.


    It seemed that the secrets in her heart had been disclosed gradually, and she felt worried and fearful.


    udia stared at him nkly. For a moment, the blood in her body seemed to freeze at this moment.


    Scott smiled brilliantly and gently stroked her cheeks with his big and slender hands. His voice was


    lower and charming, "Who do you think this Ms. S is? udia."


    He called her name deliberately. It seemed that he slightly rose his voice when he called her name. His


    voice was soft and a little frivolous, making her frown unhappily.


    The reason why she used the letter ¡°S¡± as her code name was for nothing. She did it in a rush, so she


    didn''t think about anything else, but she never thought that Scott couldpletely guess it.


    He knew it, so the others...


    Seeing the panic in udia''s eyes, Scott said again, "Everyone in this business circle only cares about


    the GK project. As for the developer of the core content, no one cares..."


    He stretched his voice, and then looked at her again, "However, my focus is different from others. I am


    very curious about this person, mysterious Ms. S."


    Scott used his fingers to rub her chin gently, and then said slowly, "Do you think who this Ms. S is?"


    udia looked at him and frowned. Then she quickly took a step back, avoiding Scott¡¯s entanglement.


    Scott could know that S was ady, so he must know who that person was.


    Even the president of K Group Simon, who bought the GK project at a high price, did not know the


    gender and nationality of S, but Scott directly asserted that S was ady. He must know something


    already.


    udia didn''t want to continue the suspicion, so she gestured, "Mr. Palmer, what do you want to say?


    Please just say it!"


    Seeing Scott suddenly guess out her identity, udia became very curious about him for a moment.


    Scott walked forward, lowered his head again, and blew into her ear, "I admire Ms. S'' ability. If possible,


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I hope I can have a chance to talk to Ms. S alone."


    Before udia avoided him, he said again, "You know my mobile phone number. Can you help me


    contact Ms. S?"


    It was in the summer, but udia shuddered inexplicably. She was so stunned that she didn¡¯t notice


    when Scott left.


    When udia realized it, there were already a lot of people on the small balcony and it was a bit noisy,


    so she walked away.


    Returning to the banquet hall, she originally wanted to ask Ben if she could go home first, but before


    she got close to him, she collided with an oing woman.


    The woman was of mixed race. She was tall with long ck hair and big waves. All the champagne in


    udia''s hand was spilt on the woman¡¯s dress.


    "Oh my God!" The woman screamed out.


    It happened that she was wearing a long white dress. Her white dress got wet and dirty by the


    champagne, which made her dress look transparent. It was clear to see what kind of underwear she


    wore.


    A lot of people gathered around, mostly men. Those men¡¯s gazes were a little flirtatious and


    The woman felt that it was too much embarrassing, so she looked at udia angrily. udia lowered


    her head and admitted her mistake. She even wanted to help the woman clean her dress, but she was


    angrily pushed away by that woman.


    That woman was so angry, so she didn¡¯t pay attention to her strength when she pushed udia.


    udia was wearing high heels and there was no one behind, so being pushed by that woman,


    udia leaned back and fell directly to the ground staggeringly.


    As a result, more and more people came closer to watch this.


    udia struggled to get up from the ground, and the woman said, "I am sorry that I pushed you. My


    apologies, but you bumped into me and stained my dress. Shouldn''t you apologize?"


    Hearing this, udia shook her head and then nodded immediately, panicking and not knowing what to


    do.


    "What do you mean by that? Why don''t you speak?" The woman couldn''t hear a word of apology, but


    she just watched udia''s beautiful eyes staring at herself. She suddenly became even angrier.


    The people on the side were all standing there as if there were watching a good show.


    The woman''s dress was originally a low-cut dress, and her chest was wet, so she had to cover her


    chest with her hands. She felt embarrassed and angrier.


    "You are so shameless!"


    As the woman said, she raised her hand and was about to p udia''s face.


    Suddenly, a man said hurriedly.


    "Christine, stop!"


    Everyone turned to look at the person who said this. Hearing this, she stopped her hand in the air.


    Simon walked quickly through the crowd and came to Christine.


    Followed him, Ben also passed the crowd and walked over here slowly.


    Simon pulled down the woman''s hand, and noticed the stain on her chest at the same time. He almost


    guessed what happened here and said in a low voice, "This must be a misunderstanding. Please calm


    down!"


    The woman said, "What are you talking about? She hit me and stained my clothes, but she didn¡¯t


    apologize to me!"


    Simon was startled and looked at udia.


    udia didn''t know how to exin. Suddenly, she felt that her wrist was held by someone. Before she


    could react, she was already pulled away by Ben into his arms, affectionately. And then, Ben looked at


    two people on the opposite with his cold gazes.


    "Christine if you want to hear her apology. I will say this for her, but¡­"


    Ben paused for a while and his expression suddenly became as cold as a cier. He looked at them


    with a sharp gaze, "Christine, it seems that you are very aggressive. You want to beat her, right? Is this


    your true manner?" "


    "I¡­"


    Kristen was awkward and speechless. She anxiously tugged Simon with her hand, asking him to speak


    for her.


    At this time, when the onlookers saw Bene forward, they began to help udia.


    Someone said, "Mrs. Crawford can''t speak and she''s dumb! How can a dumb apologize to you?"


    "Do you do this on purpose and want to embarrass her?"


    Christine was stunned and felt more embarrassed.


    Simon understood the situation. He took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Crawford, I''m really sorry. My


    fianc¨¦e is so rude! I am sorry for what she did to Mrs. Crawford! My apologies!"


    Hearing this, Ben looked at the woman in his arms again with cold gazes, and he softened his voice a


    little, asking, "What do you think? Do you want to forgive them?"


    udia was startled suddenly. Was he seeking her advice?!


    What was going on today? Ben took the initiative to bring her to the business event tonight, and he also


    took the initiative to ask for her opinions...


    Ben was so strange today! What was going on?

 Chapter 76 Go Home With Me

    Chapter 76 Go Home With Me


    When the argument was over, Simon introduced thedy by his side to them, ¡°This is my fianc¨¦e,


    Christine.¡±


    Thedy looked much calmer than before and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about what just happened, Miss


    Crawford. I didn¡¯t know you couldn¡¯t speak.¡±


    udia didn¡¯t take that argument seriously but was confused about Ben¡¯s reaction. They were just


    drinking and talking about business, which was really awkward for a mute like her to stay with them.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    She seldom received a call and the reason was simple: nobody expected a mute to talk on the phone.


    She took a look at the screen and walked away after making an apology in signnguage.


    She tried to avoid those who were familiar with her and picked up the call outside, but she ignored the


    tall figure behind her.


    When Ben noticed the name shown on udia¡¯s phone was Marshall Cooper, he scowled.


    Out of the hotel, the cool breeze was stroking udia¡¯s face restfully.


    She was watching the bustling street and taking the call. It was Marshall on the other side of the phone.


    ¡°Have you made up your mind to cure your throat problem?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know that Marshall was just got out of surgery. He saw her message and then called her


    immediately without changing his clothes.


    At that moment, he had a mix of feelings.


    He was d and worried about it.


    What made him d was that she finally decided to cure her throat problem. After all, she wasn¡¯t born


    to be mute. It was the severe damage on the vocal cords caused in her childhood that made her


    tongueless for so many years.


    But he was worried that she only did it in a fit of pique and became reluctant when the treatment was


    about to start.


    ¡°Are you sure? Once you decide to ept the treatment, you can never go back.¡±


    Hearing his words, she sighed slightly and smiled. It was always good to know someone cared about


    you.


    It was not about love or kinship, but it just made you feel warm.


    ¡°How about sending Yes if you decide to take the treatment, udia?¡± Marshall said.


    udia smiled again. Her smile was peaceful and attractive, like a traditional painting.


    But it didn¡¯tst long.


    Soon she felt that she was under a long, sloping shadow, and then the phone on her hand was jerked


    by a powerful strength.


    Ben suddenly appeared behind her and put her phone to his ear, ¡°Dr. Cooper, what makes you call my


    wife atte night? Is it something urgent?¡±


    Marshall was surprised.


    udia turned around and looked at him in astonishment. She reached out her hands hurriedly, trying


    to take the phone back.


    But Ben was much taller than her. She couldn¡¯t touch the phone even if she stood on tip-toe.


    udia stared at him worriedly. She went red in her face and bite her underlip like an aggrieved rabbit.


    Her worried expression, a mixture of sulk and anxiety which considered to be cute to him, then came


    into his sight, and a strange feeling followed suddenly rushed into his mind.


    And right at this moment, Marshall¡¯s voice came out from the phone.


    ¡°Mr. Carwford?¡± Marshall recognized his voice, ¡°No, nothing. Have a good night.¡±


    Marshall¡¯s voice turned cold as he realized that it was Ben speaking and hung up the phone.


    ying with her phone with his hand, Ben remained calm, and secondster he turned to look at her


    with his sharp eyes, ¡°What were you talking about?¡±


    It was none of your business!


    udia frowned and took back her phone from him.


    But Ben came up close to her and grabbed her shoulder, ¡°Watch your attitude. I¡¯m talking with you!¡±


    She looked into his angry eyes, feeling ridiculous. Why could he me her as he never consider her


    thoughts when he got alone with Hanna every day?


    Was that a double standard?


    This man was so peremptory!


    She shook him off and was about to get back to the hotel, but her arm was firmly grasped by him.


    Just a little bit of his force with which he easily dragged udia into his arms.


    His eyes was as deep as an endless abyss where she could find no trace of what he was thinking, and


    what followed was his forcefully voice amid her mind wandering, ¡°Go home!¡±


    He finally made his decision, coldly and released her.


    Before udia knew what was going on, a suit jacket was thrown around her shoulder. She could feel


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    the exquisite details of the jacket and was almost enveloped by the smell of tobo and perfume,


    which was a unique scent of him as she took a full sniff.


    When she went back to the vi with him, it was already eleven at night.


    The steward and nanny were in their dreand, so was Conrad.


    udia tucked him up and walked out of the baby room lightly. Once she closed the door, she was


    aware of the heat approaching on her back.


    Ben held her thin waist in his arms and pinched her jaw, kissing her in an aggressive way.


    He had always been like this. He did it when he wanted to and was never restrained.


    But udia knew this was nothing about love. In his words, it was just the normal, physical demand


    that couples would have, which drove them in their mind, like a duty.


    He was so strong and powerful that sometimes she felt she couldn¡¯t stand it. She felt breathless,


    invisibly restrained as he blocked her lips with his until she was finally released as she was almost


    suffocated.


    Ben stared at her red full lips and then moved his eyes to scan an inch of her face, like a deadly hunter


    appreciating his prey.


    udia¡¯s heartbeat was elerating. She was watching him with her clear, innocent eyes.


    They met each other¡¯s eyes, wordlessly, and in a moment, their warm breath mixed up, exchanging.


    Ben raised his lips and smiled.


    In a second, he scooped udia up in his arms and walked into the bedroom directly.


    If his memory served, udia was born with an excellent logical capability.


    She was so good at arithmetic that she could solve a question from Mathematical Olympiad in a


    minute, and won the title of ¡®Genius¡¯ in this circle.


    And he always preferred the smart person most.


    Besides, he had gotten along with her since they were children. Though he hadn¡¯t fallen in with her, he


    still had had some special feelings towards her.


    Ben was pleased and pounded her much faster. He was going to unleash all of his desire into her


    depth tonight.

 Chapter 77 Does Your Husband Know

    Chapter 77 Does Your Husband Know


    Now that udia wanted to cure her throat problem, she had toply with Marshall¡¯s treatment.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    So the next morning, she left the house with an excuse after taking care of Conrad.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Marshall was still seeing other patients. When he saw udia in the


    hospital, he gave her a wink immediately, signaling her to wait for a moment.


    After a long while, he could finally send the patient away and brought udia in, ¡°I thought you were


    just on a whim. Have you made up your mind this time?¡±


    She smiled and nodded to him.


    She had to get her voice back even if it was only for her mother.


    She had been enduring humiliations for so many years. It was time to turn the tide!


    ¡°Things will be much easier if you¡¯re willing to cooperate. You know, even a skilled doctor can do


    nothing about a reluctant patient.¡± Marshall smiled and led her to the upper floor.


    ¡°You know, I¡¯m not specialized in treating this, but my senior schoolmate is. I can ask him to have a


    diagnosis for you. Don¡¯t worry, he is a good doctor,¡± Marshall said.


    udia nodded smilingly. She had been trusting Marshall since she was young.


    In the office of the ORL Department, a young doctor at about 30, was sitting at a desk and drowsing.


    Marshall knocked on the door and walked into the office, ¡°You have been on duty for a night. Why don¡¯t


    you just go back and have a sleep?¡±


    ¡°There is still an operation to go. I need to finish it first.¡±


    Then, he noticed udia who was standing next to Marshall. He was puzzled for a moment and


    realized, ¡°She is the girl you have been mentioned for many times, right? The one who has a throat


    problem and can¡¯t speak?¡±


    Marshall nodded, held udia¡¯s hand, and stepped forward, ¡°Yes. She is udia, my fav¡­¡±


    He was about to say the word ¡®favorite¡¯, but he paused it desperately and said, ¡°¡­my friend. We grew


    up together. Please help her, Cliff!¡±


    The man nodded a few times to Marshall like he had already known what he was trying to say.


    udia was surprised about how they chatted with each other, but soon she heard the man was talking


    to her, ¡°Is it the first time for you to treat your throat, udia?¡±


    She nodded.


    ¡°You can just use signnguage if you don¡¯t mind. I can understand it,¡± Cliff said.


    udia smiled gently. She didn¡¯t expect that he would be so considerate.


    Then, it was time for consultation. Because patients were waiting for him downstairs, Marshall couldn¡¯t


    stay with her any longer. He gave some advice to her, took a soulful nce at her, and then walked


    away.


    She needed to go through a lot of examinations since it was her first time treating the throat, but Cliff


    was not on duty today and had plenty of time for all of those exams. Besides, with Marshall¡¯s request,


    he had to take good care of her.


    udia took all the exams with hispany and went back to the office, waiting for diagnostic reports.


    There were only two of them in the spacious office. As a mute, udia had already gotten used to the


    quietness and was just sitting in there in boredom, but Cliff was different. He looked awkward and


    nced at different ces in the room.


    Eventually, he slowly adjusted his sight to udia and said, ¡°Are you married, udia?¡±


    The question was quite sudden for her. udia raised her head and nodded.


    ¡°So you are Ben¡¯s wife, right?¡±


    udia was stunned by his words.


    What did he mean?


    Cliff said hurriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I just want to know how Ben is going. He was my ssmate


    when studying abroad.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    udia was speechless. She felt like everyone around her knew both Ben and her.


    Was that because he had a wide range of friends? Or was the circle so small?


    ¡°I just came back from abroad for several months and heard the news not long ago. What a surprise to


    meet Miss. Crawford so soon!¡± Cliff suddenly called her Miss. Crawford, which made her feel


    unprepared.


    ¡°You were able to speak when you were young, right?¡± he continued.


    She nodded.


    ¡°So, Ben knew that, didn''t he?¡±


    That really puzzled her.


    Though she had known Ben since childhood, he was always an offish man and seldom got along with


    other kids. For her, he was like a prince, always being noble and untouchable. So udia wasn¡¯t sure


    about whether he had noticed her when she could speak.


    Seeing her was still at a loss, Cliff said, ¡°Are you not sure about that?¡±


    udia looked at him and lowered her head slightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will read the reportster and treat you ordingly. Don¡¯t forget to take the medicine in


    time, and you will be recovered, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    udia had a little nervous about it. If things could go well so easily just like he said, that¡¯s so good.


    At this moment, the nurse went in with the reports.


    Cliff wore his sses and read them carefully. After a while, he looked at udia seriously, ¡°Do you still


    remember what caused the damage to your vocal cords, udia?¡±


    Faintly, udia had a bad feeling about this.


    ¡°Is there any problem shown on the report?¡± udia expressed in signnguage.


    ¡°Does Ben know you are here to treat your throat?¡± he asked.


    udia frowned, ¡°What do you mean, doctor?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m trying to get some more information. So, does he know that?¡±


    The question stroke her heavily.


    The cause of her throat damage was a secret. How could she tell this to a man she hadn¡¯t known for


    long?


    She shook her head and stood up quickly. ¡°If there is any problem with the result, please articte it to


    me, Dr. Russell,¡± she made the gestures.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± he looked awkward, read the report one more time, and frowned, ¡°I hope I can talk with your


    husband for a while, udia. If you allow, we can¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he raised his head and found nobody in the office. She was gone.


    He didn''t even know when did she go!


    Cliff scratched his head and read the medical record carefully. Then he took a deep breath and


    grabbed the phone.


    ¡°Hey! Surprise! This is your old ssmate, Cliff! Nothing, I just heard that you married udia


    Crawford, right? Yeah, I need to talk with you about her¡­¡±

 Chapter 78 Just For What

    Chapter 78 Just For What


    It was at noon now, and it was time for Cliff to go home. He changed his clothes and grabbed the car


    key, moving towards the door of the office. Suddenly, someone pushed it open.


    Marshall walked into the office with cold eyes. He stared at Cliff and said angrily, ¡°What did you just say


    to her?!¡±


    Cliff was confused, ¡°What could I say to her? Just some regr inquiries.¡±


    ¡°Regr inquiries? How would she give up the treatment if it was some regr inquiries?¡± Marshall


    shouted in rage.


    Cliff had never seen him like this before. He had always been a gentle and modest man who never lost


    his temper.


    But when it came to udia, he waspletely different.


    Cliff frowned and threw the key back on his desk, ¡°What do you mean? She refuses to ept the


    treatment now?¡±


    ¡°I have been persuading her to take the treatment, for years! She finally agreed to see the doctor, but


    now, you ruin it all!¡±


    Cliff shrugged, took out her medical record and test results from the drawer, and handed over to


    Marshall.


    ¡°Take a look at these. The results show she has severe damage to her vocal cords, which was likely


    and deliberately caused by poison many years ago.


    Cliff sighed and continued, ¡°udia is pretty young. she is in her twenties. ording to the results, it


    can be estimated that she was poisoned about fifteen years ago. She was a kid at that time!¡±


    Marshall held the medical record tightly and looked at him, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°She got involved in a conspiracy! Somebody wanted her to keep silent and poisoned her on purpose!


    And as a doctor, I need to know more about her so that I can treat her!¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Marshall was shocked.


    Many years ago, right after her father¡¯s death, udia fell sick of a sudden and rested at home for


    about three months.


    At first, he thought it was all because she was so sad about losing her father.


    Nobody would think too much about it, let alone Marshall, who was still a kid back then.


    But after that, udia could no longer speak anymore.


    Once she was a lovely girl who enjoy singing and dancing, but after that, she became dull and gloomy.


    Marshall used to believe that she was missing her father, but the record implied that she was hiding


    something from him.


    ¡°Marshall, you are also a doctor, right? Then you must know that you can never cure a patient who


    doesn¡¯t dare to face the disease and the doctor!¡± Cliff said.


    Marshall remained silent. He was just standing there and sighed.


    ¡°By the way, at present, an operation is inevitable in her treatment process. Tell her when you meet


    her,¡± Cliff put the things back and grabbed the car key once again. He was on his way to the door, but


    suddenly he reminded of something and stopped.


    ¡°Oh, apart from the vocal cords thing, I suggest you take her to see a shrink for her voice problem.¡±


    Marshall raised his eyebrow, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Her vocal cords are damaged, but technically, she can still make a sound.¡±


    Though her voice would be more like noise.


    ¡°In all these years, if she kept practicing speaking with adjuvant therapy, she could have recovered


    some of the capacity to speak, but she didn¡¯t do it. That¡¯s why I make the suggestion.¡±


    Marshall was bewildered. Though he couldn¡¯t understand all his words, he still knew about the whole


    thing in general.


    All these years, udia must be suffering all alone, for the secret in her mind.


    She wasn¡¯tpletely tongueless, she was restraining herself for the secret.


    Think about this, he started to feel distressed.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine what udia had been enduring all these years!


    When Marshall arrived at the Crawfords¡¯ house, udia was busy in the bedroom. Conrad was taking


    a nap and the nanny and steward were shopping outside.


    In the empty house, she heard the doorbell ringing and walked downstairs. When she opened the door


    and saw Marshall, she was surprised.


    She stepped aside to let him in, but Marshall just grabbed her arms and stared at her worriedly.


    ¡°Tell me, what are you hiding from me!¡±


    udia had no idea what he was talking about.


    See her was startled, he realized he was too emotional. So he loosened his hands and said, ¡°Why do


    you give up treatment? You told me you had made up your mind yesterday!¡±


    udia smiled slightly. She did remember that.


    Since she decided to give up and ran away from the hospital, she had known that Marshall woulde


    to ask for a reason. So she had prepared an excuse for this already.


    She exined in signnguage, ¡°It will take too much time and effort treating my throat. Considering


    that I need to put all of my efforts into Conrad first, there is no spare time for me to receive the


    treatment. So, maybeter!¡±


    But before she could finish this, Marshall reach out his arm and stopped her gesturing, ¡°Excuse! You


    are making excuse!¡±


    udia smiled bitterly, ¡°Believe it or not.¡±


    ¡°With things as such, can you just tell everything to me?¡± Marshall looked at her concernedly.


    But she was just perplexed and looked at him helplessly, which raised a mix of feelings in his heart.


    Marshall grabbed her hand and sighed, ¡°I read the test result. Your throat problem was not caused by


    illness, but by poison. You know this all along, but instead of telling someone, you just keep hiding it


    and standing all the pains. Why do you have to do this? For what!¡±


    udia didn¡¯t expect that the secret she had been keeping arduously would be uncovered so easily.


    Another thing she didn¡¯t expect was, Ben heard all of this outside the gate.


    Ben lowered his head and started to analyze the whole thing wordlessly. He frowned in a sh, but


    soon back to normal.


    ¡°Who was the person that poisoned you fifteen years ago?¡± Marshall¡¯s voice haunted her.

 Chapter 79 You Must Cure Her

    Chapter 79 You Must Cure Her


    ¡°Who was the person that poisoned you?¡±


    udia was astonished by his question.


    She felt like all of her blood was clotting and all the muscle in her body was rigid. She felt like her brain


    was like a broken TV.


    ¡°Tell me! I need to know the truth!¡± he said genuinely and firmly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me? I won¡¯t hurt you, udia! You need to tell me the truth so that I can help you!¡±


    udia closed her eyes painfully, and her hands were loosened powerlessly.


    She trusted Marshall, that was for sure.


    She didn¡¯t know whether it was about affection or love, but the rtionship between them, which was


    founded and forged by the experience of growing up with each other, could support her trust in him


    alone.


    But sometimes, when you trusted more about a person, you wanted to protect him more.


    Besides, the secret had a huge impact on the future of the Evans family. She couldn¡¯t make a rash act.


    Then, she opened her eyes, which were clear and determined, and smiled slightly like nothing


    happened.


    udia said in signnguage, ¡°Don¡¯t ask questions again, Marshall. It¡¯s all over. I¡¯m fine, really.¡±


    ¡°udia¡­¡±


    Marshall paused and stared at her eyes. He felt the sense of bitterness was getting stronger in his


    mind.


    ¡°Who are you trying to cover for? Amber?¡± Marshall guessed.


    She shook her head, ¡°Though she is capricious and arrogant, and doesn¡¯t get along well with me, she


    is not a bad guy. Don¡¯t suspect her like this.¡±


    After all, Amber was her sister with the same father. Even though Amber was hostile to her all along


    and ensnared her, she still rendered good for evil and tried to resolve the conflict.


    ¡°Who else can it be? Is it¡­¡±


    He seemed to have an answer, but he wasn¡¯t sure.


    Because, if it was really that person, she must be involved in a huge conspiracy.


    Marshall looked into her eyes and only felt sorry for her. He held udia in his arms and said, ¡°If you


    don¡¯t want to tell me, I won¡¯t ask questions for it anymore. But udia, you must treat your throat and


    get your voice back, ok?¡±


    It reminded her of Ann¡¯s words. Since GK Project wasunched, she could rescue her mother very


    soon. Once she could bring her mother back, she could retaliate ir and her husband without any


    concern.


    Thinking about this, she nodded and said in signnguage, ¡°Fine, I will ept the treatment.¡±


    ¡°Call me if you need anything. I can stop asking for a reason, so you must call me when you are in


    need!¡± Marshall said.


    Though udia looked weak and feminine, she had a soul which was tougher than the stone.


    It was hard to imagine what she had been going through in these years.


    Marshall got in the car and was about to leave. Carelessly, he saw a ck Rolls-Royce was parking on


    the side of the road. He always felt familiar with this car.


    But soon the car was started up and moved away. So he stopped thinking about it and drove home.


    However, in the Rolls-Royce, a man was sitting on the back seat dismally. The man, who was wearing


    a clean, delicate suit without any crease, was watching the mansion of the Crawfords.


    Later, he took out the phone and made a call.


    ¡°Cliff, you must cure her by all possible means!¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Ben was still leaning on the seat. He frowned with a load of thoughtsing


    into his mind. She finally asked for the treatment, didn¡¯t she?


    A voice had been haunting him in his mind for so many years.


    ¡°Well¡­ Can I call you brother?¡±


    It was her at the age of five, following him carefully. When he turned around and found her, her face


    turned red like an apple and said this worriedly.


    In the mansion, udia lost in thought when Marshall was gone.


    She just wanted to take a try and see whether she could talk again. She didn¡¯t intend to tell everything


    right away.


    It was not the time yet.


    At least, she needed to collect some solid evidence and secure Ann first.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Having so many things to consider, she felt a little bit perturbed.


    At this moment, her phone rang.


    It was a message from Scott.


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet and have a little talk about Ms. S.¡±


    udia held the phone tighter.


    Scoot knew she was S! She couldn¡¯t let her guard down on him!


    In downtown, Scoot booked all the seats in Yonder Tea House. Therefore, udia became the only


    guest in the afternoon.


    Once she arrived, the waiter led her to the private room upstairs immediately. In the aroma of coffee, a


    handsome man sitting opposite her. He was wearing casual clothes, which looked less dominant and


    more leisurely.


    His strength and aggressiveness were hidden, but not disappeared. udia could still feel he was a


    dangerous man.


    He served a cup of coffee for her when she sat down. That was a cup of expresso with milk and sugar.


    Scott looked at her intimately and said in a frivolous tone.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, udia! Do you miss me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    udia looked at him indifferently and said in signnguage, ¡°Cut the crap. What¡¯s the deal?¡±


    ¡°So, what¡¯s your identity when you are saying this? udia? Or Miss S?¡±


    udia closed her eyes helplessly. She still didn¡¯t understand how he would know she was S.


    Staring at her, Scott smiled slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone about this. In fact, I will keep the


    secret for you until you want to unveil it.¡±


    udia was surprised and raised her eyebrows, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s simple. I want to get GK Project.¡±


    She smiled in relief but didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Do you think the Palmer Group has the chance to win this?¡± Scott said.


    udia looked at him confusedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    She didn¡¯t tell him that GK Project was designed for Ben and the Crawford Group. How is that possible


    for the Palmer Group to win the project?

 Chapter 80 You Can鈥檛 Threaten Me

    Chapter 80 You Can¡¯t Threaten Me


    In the delicate private room, a potted aloe was growing vigorously with thorns on its edge, like a tiger in


    the cage preparing to show his sharp teeth.


    udia was ying with the aloe and hearing Scott¡¯s deep voice in a calm manner.


    ¡°I know it sounds foolish. After, the project is just designed for the Crawford Group by you. There isn¡¯t


    really much of the chance for the otherpanies!¡±


    udia was surprised and thrilled. She didn¡¯t expect that this secret would be uncovered by him so


    easily.


    ¡°Besides,¡± Scott stared at her gently and looked deep down into her eyes, ¡°I also know pretty much


    about you. Do you want to know¡­¡±


    udia looked at him curiously.


    He noticed that and said, ¡°Like¡­ How did you be a mute fifteen years ago?¡±


    ¡°And how did you love a man devotedly but only received betrayal in return?¡±


    Scott looked at her teasingly with a mysterious smile.


    ¡°Am I right, udia? Do you want to hear more?¡±


    udia was in a panic.


    This man was not only as aggressive as Ben but also had the ability to read her mind!


    Scott had known too much!


    He knew all these secrets she had been hiding!


    ¡°Are you surprised about me knowing all of these?¡± he asked rhetorically.


    udia¡¯s eyshes started to quiver slightly. She would be speechless now even if she could speak.


    She felt like he could see through what was hidden in her heart. Thinking about this, she couldn¡¯t help


    but shiver.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I haven''t told anyone about these yet,¡± he exined, ¡°But I¡¯m not sure that I¡¯m the only


    one who knows your secrets.¡±


    But udia just watching him at a loss.


    Scott stood up and moved close to her. Then, he stroked her face gently and smiled.


    He put his arm on the table and rested his chin on his hand. ¡°Are you curious about how do I know all


    of these?¡± he lowered his head and gazed at her.


    udia nodded quickly.


    She did not have to deny now. He wouldn¡¯t believe it anyway.


    In fact, he was quite pleased about her honesty and kept smiling attractively.


    ¡°You have been loving a person for a long time, right? Then you must know, that you can know


    everything about a person if you have been loving him long enough.¡±


    If you love someone, you would care much about him. On the other hand, if you care much about


    somebody, you would generally be fond of him.


    Sometimes, even Scott himself couldn¡¯t figure out how did he actually feel about her.


    Did he love her? Or he was just interested in her?


    He looked into udia¡¯s eyes.


    The answer was ambiguous.


    ¡°I like you, udia,¡± he said frankly.


    Scott put a chair on her side and sat down. He blinked his eyes, which were shining like obsidian, ¡°So,


    no matter what you are going to do, I will be on your side.¡±


    udia paused. Not long ago he revealed all of her secrets, and now he started to say something


    fancy to her. Did he think she would believe him?


    ¡°Do you love me? Or, do you love to make use of me and plot against Ben?¡± she made the gestures.


    Everybody knew that the Palmer Group was a well-matched adversary to the Crawford Group. They


    were the two leading enterprises in the industry with a simr size and never got along well with each


    other.


    Therefore, Scott always kept a watchful eye on Ben.


    Besides, they had known each other since they were young. Though Scott only had a few dealings with


    Ben, they still knew the characteristics of each other.


    udia knew it clearly, that this man loved profit and maniption than his lover.


    He was more dangerous than Ben.


    Scott read her gestures andughed crazily.


    But soon he stopped and stared at her with his dark eyes, ¡°That¡¯s why I like you, udia! You are


    different from any other woman!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I know you pretty much, so I won¡¯t fall into your trap easily!¡± she exposed his plot


    directly.


    His trick meant nothing to her.


    Scottughed again.


    udia continued to say in signnguage, ¡°Stop wasting your time, Scott. Those things are no longer


    secrets to me. Those who know about me can infer them from my past. As for the identity of Miss S, do


    you think they will believe you even if you tell them?¡±


    Would they believe that the distinguished trader in the financial world was an obscure mute? Would


    they believe that she was the designer and operator of the CCU Project and MTT Project?


    They wouldn¡¯t believe it, including Kim and everyone in the Evans family!


    udia went from rags to riches by her own efforts. She had never asked anyone for help. Even her


    closest friend didn¡¯t know the influence of her.


    Therefore, she feared no man, let alone Scott.


    ¡°Save your breath, Scott!¡± udia smiled. She grabbed her bag and walked straight to the entrance.


    Suffering a defeat, Scott was sitting in there nkly.


    It was the first time he failed in winning a woman¡¯s heart!


    udia, Miss S.


    You got me pretty good!


    When she walked out of the tea house, she didn¡¯t take a taxi immediately. She wanted to take a walk


    on this cool summer afternoon.


    When she was rambling on the pavement, her phone rang. She took a look at the new message and


    frowned, calling a taxi to Central Hospital.


    In the hospital, she walked past the maternity ward and was reminded that there was only a few birth


    control pills left at home, so she walked into it and found the director.


    Expressing her purpose to him, the director said worriedly, ¡°Mrs. wford, the pill is too harmful to your


    body. ording to your health condition, I suggest you stop using it!¡±


    udia smiled bitterly. Of course, she knew it was harmful, but it was his request¡­


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Mr. Crawford to take some measure?¡± the director suggested.


    She frowned and felt awkward.


    He knew udia didn¡¯t have much of a choice and wrote the prescription for her eventually.


    udia was about to get the medicine, but once she left the ward a tall man blocked her path and held


    her arm, grabbing the prescription from her hand.


    It was Marshall.

 Chapter 81 His Temptation

    Chapter 81 His Temptation


    ¡°What are you doing in the maternity ward? Is that¡­¡±


    When Marshall saw birth control pills in the prescription, he paused with his face turning red.


    It was too embarrassing for a bashful man like him.


    But his behavior reminded udia of her childhood. He was also bashful at that time.


    Seeing her giggling, he sighed and gave back the prescription to her, ¡°Cliff was waiting for you


    upstairs.¡±


    She nodded and went to the upper floor.


    When udia was left, the director said to Marshall, ¡°You and Mrs. Crawford are friends, right?¡±


    Marshall lowered his head, ¡°Yeah, we were friends, in childhood. What''s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Well, she has some gic problems. She was born with a weak constitution and hard to be pregnant.


    If she takes the pills frequently, she is going to suffer more,¡± the director shook his head.


    Marshall was surprised. She was taking birth control pills all along?!


    He clenched his fists.


    udia got to the second floor and found the door of Cliff¡¯s office was unlocked. She knocked on the


    door and walked in, and saw nobody in the room.


    She thought he was checking the patients or operating a surgery, so she just sat on the chair and


    waited for him quietly.


    An hourter, he still didn¡¯te back.


    It was about 7 pm. She started to worry about the kid at home, but she couldn¡¯t just leave without


    seeing Cliff. However, it was so boring that she checked the time frequently and started to chat with


    Kim on the phone.


    In the end, she could no longer stand it and decided to leave. Out of courtesy, she sent a message to


    Cliff and told him she would meet him another day.


    Once the message was sent, she heard the rang of a phone in the office.


    udia was shocked. She looked around the office, trying to find the source of the sound. Suddenly,


    she heard the voice of a man, ¡°Oops, I have been sleeping for too long.¡±


    She turned to look at where the voice came from and then saw Cliff get up from a folding bed under his


    desk.


    He made a yawn and rubbed his eyeszily. Then, he saw udia standing close to him and waved


    his hand, ¡°Hi!¡±


    He was so calm and natural while udia was scared half to death. When she calmed down slowly,


    she started to realize something.


    Was he sleeping in the office all along?


    And she was waiting for him for over an hour!


    udia stared at him faintly. He was packing everything up and then sat on his chair. When he noticed


    the expression of udia, he smiled at her embarrassingly, ¡°Sorry about that. I have so many


    operations to go recently, so I just put a bed here and sleep in the office.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    What a casual man!


    He took a look at the phone, not for reading her message, but for checking the time. When he noticed


    that it was 7 pm already, he jumped out of the seat rashly.


    ¡°Oh crap! I have an operation in ten minutes! I¡¯m so sorry, udia¡­¡±


    He finally awoke after an hour¡¯s waiting, but now he was telling her he need to go for surgery?


    So, she just spent so much time for nothing, right?


    Cliff opened the closet and started to change his clothes hurriedly. ¡°Your vocal cords were damaged so


    badly, udia. Do you know sulfuric acid? Once the acid touches the skin, the skin will be corroded


    quickly.¡±


    udia was standing in there and listening to him carefully.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know what chemical caused this yet, so we can¡¯t give you the appropriate medicine at


    present. But the test result shows that there is another factor that makes you unable to speak. You got


    a small tumor in your throat.¡±


    He took off his white coat and the t-shirt inside, exposing his tan skin and firm abs to udia.


    She was surprised for a moment and turned around quickly.


    Her white face was turning red quietly and gently.


    Seeing her feel shy about this, Cliff smiled and said nothing, just putting on the surgical gown.


    He was buttoning the gown and said, ¡°We need to do a biopsy to see whether it is benign or malignant.


    Do you have time for this?¡±


    udia thought for a second and said in signnguage, ¡°What about¡­¡±


    But suddenly she was paused. Because he took off his pants right in front of her!


    He was just standing and checking his phone with his underwear.


    And he didn¡¯t care about it at all.


    udia turned around again with her face blushed.


    And Cliff smiled again.


    He was wearing his pants and walking close to her to see the blush on her face. It was as cute as a


    ripe apple.


    ¡°Do you have time for this? I suggest you take the biopsy sooner. If it is benign, we will have an


    operation for you. If it is malignant¡­¡±


    udia closed her eyes helplessly and made gestures, ¡°Tomorrow morning, ok?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± he got everything dressed.


    ¡°Is there anything else you want to say?¡± udia gestured.


    He shook his head, but stopped her when she was about to leave, ¡°By the way, if it is malignant, it can


    be deadly. After all, it has been growing for years¡­¡±


    She took a deep breath, ¡°If it is malignant, how long do you think I have left?


    ¡°Three to six months!¡±


    udia stared at him. She didn¡¯t upset about the possible death.


    She only felt this man really made people roll their eyes.


    ¡°If you ept the chemo, there is still a chance to cure it. But if the cells spread, it will be throat


    cancer!¡± he was still talking.


    udia was puzzled about his words. Why he was talking about cancer now!


    ¡°You have family and child, udia, I suggest¡­¡±


    Before Cliff could finish his words, she made the gestures quickly, ¡°Yeah. I gotta go now.¡±


    Then she ran out of the office quickly.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Watching her silhouette in the distance, Cliff smiled brightly.


    Will she remember that they used to know each other one day? This silly girl only got Ben in her


    mind!

 Chapter 82 She Is Everything

    Chapter 82 She Is Everything


    When she went back to the mansion, it was over 8 pm.


    udia was surprised once she stepped into the living room.


    Ben came back home early, and instead of working hard in the study, he was sitting on the sofa


    leisurely with his legs crossed and watching the boring TV show.


    ¡°Where did you go? What took you so long?¡±


    He talked to her in a cold voice, but his questions surprised udia again. When did he start to care


    about her trip?


    She walked to him and exined in gestures, ¡°Just hung out with Kim downtown.¡±


    She didn¡¯t intend to tell him about the treatment right now.


    She must go through this in secret rather than letting the Evans family know.


    Ben was still watching the TV with his slender hand holding the controller. Unlike being offish in the


    day, he looked much more restful andzy at now.


    Later, udia took off her jacket and was about to go upstairs, but then she saw the nanny was


    walking down with a suitcase in her hand.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°I put your clothes together with Mr. Crawford¡¯s so that you only need to carry one suitcase!¡±


    udia was puzzled. What did you mean?


    ¡°Mr. Crawford says he is going to France with you tonight, so I prepare the luggage for you,¡± the nanny


    exined smiley.


    France?


    Tonight?


    With me?


    udia was stunned. They didn¡¯t go traveling even on their honeymoon. What was Ben thinking now?


    Her first thought was that he was going to set up some traps for her.


    Anyway, the trip was probably not good for her as she predicted.


    Ben nced at the suitcase coldly and checked the time, then he stood up and walked to her, ¡°The K


    Group invites us to have a dinner party and talk about the business.¡±


    It was for business.


    She was relieved but also disappointed.


    But soon she started to think about Conrad. The trip was going to take at least 3 to 4 days, or even


    more. What about the kid?


    She shook her head immediately. But before she could express her idea, the front door was opened.


    And then, the voice of Winifred appeared.


    ¡°Conrad, your grandma is here!¡±


    The nanny went to give her a warm wee, ¡°Good evening, madam. The young master was sleeping


    upstairs.¡±


    Winifred changed her shoes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry Ben, I¡¯ll take care of Conrad.¡±


    udia was in a nk, but Ben just took a suit jacket and grabbed her out.


    She struggled to get her arm free. She wanted to change her clothes and look at the child, but he didn¡¯t


    give her the chance!


    Her arm was still tightly grasped by him.


    When she was passing by Winifred, Winifred warned her coldly, ¡°Behave yourself when you are


    abroad! Don¡¯t give trouble to Ben!¡±


    Then, she paused and added, ¡°Why does he bring this shameful mute to France? Hanna is much


    better!¡±


    Though she said it in a low voice, udia still heard it and felt heartache.


    Ben didn¡¯t say anything but walked faster. Soon, they went out of the mansion.


    The car was waiting for them on the side of the road, and the luggage was loaded on the car by the


    steward. They got in the car and headed to the airport.


    After having over ten hours on the flight, they arrived in Paris in the afternoon.


    The dinner party would be held in several hours. udia had been sleeping on the ne, but she still


    had jetg and felt sleepy. Anyway, she was going to apany Ben to the party.


    In the banquetsced with toasts and songs.


    It was nothing different from the party at home, but udia had never gotten used to it. She only


    wanted to fill her stomach in the buffet area.


    Possibly because she hadn¡¯t eaten anything on the ne, she was caught by a stomachache. The pain


    was bing more and more acute, but she was still enduring it.


    She wanted to go to the buffet area, but Ben didn¡¯t let her go and passed a cup of cocktail to her.


    udia took it with a reluctant look.


    Simon, the president of the K Group, approached them with his fiancee and said, ¡°It¡¯s our honor to


    cooperate with the Crawford Group, Mr. Crawford. May both of us benefit from the CCU Project!¡±


    Ben smiled slightly and toasted, ¡°So do I.¡±


    They drained all the wine in the grass, and then, Simon turned his gaze to udia and said, ¡°Behind


    every sessful man there is a woman who supports him fully. Mrs. Crawford must have helped you a


    lot!¡±


    udia smiled and shook her head.


    ¡°Though Mrs. Crawford can¡¯t speak, I can tell she is an excellent woman,¡± Christine said.


    She was really ttered and felt shy about thepliance.


    But all of a sudden, Ben held her in his long arms intimately and said, ¡°Exactly, Christine. udia is


    tongueless, but she has been giving continuous care and encouragement to me.¡±


    Hearing his warm voice, she raised her head to look at him surprisingly. He held udia¡¯s thin waist


    and had a deep feeling in his eyes, ¡°She means so much to me, or rather, she is everything to me.¡±


    When udia was drowned in his love, Ben lowered his head and kissed udia on her lips.


    She was stuck. What was going on?


    She felt like she was paralyzed and could hardly think until his kiss was over.


    Unlike udia, Ben curled the corner of his lips calmly and turned to look at Simon, ¡°Thanks to her that


    I can win this project.¡±


    udia was confused once again.


    What was that mean?


    She looked at him staggeringly. Did he know she was Miss S, and everything was under her control?


    Impossible!


    Though Scott knew about this, Ben never paid attention to her. How did he know that?


    Was she thinking too much?!


    She was trying to calm herself down, and in fact, she was thinking too much.


    After Simon made somepliance to him and walked away with Christine, he turned back to that cold


    expression immediately.


    As cold and gloomy as he had used to be.


    He was just yacting!


    She sighed in disappointment and raised her head, drinking every drop of wine in her ss.


    There were pretty Asian bosses at the party. They all went to propose a toast to Ben and talked about


    how much they envied him. udia was upset and slipped away when Ben was focusing on having a


    conversation with them.


    She stepped to the buffet area, but Ben¡¯s reaction made her lose her appetite. So she took a piece of


    cake, cut it into small pieces, and ate it, like a robot executing the instruction.


    ¡°The rtionship between you and Mr. Crawford was not as good as it seems, right, Mrs. Crawford?¡±


    The voice of adying from her behind surprised her. She turned around and saw


    Christine.

 Chapter 83 Let Me Help You

    Chapter 83 Let Me Help You


    ¡°A marriage built on a show instead of love. It¡¯s nothing new to me in this age.¡±


    Christine took a cup of vodka and drank it in one gulp.


    udia lowered her head. Though Christine was speaking in a differentnguage, her words touched


    udia deeply.


    What Ben yacted could be seen through so easily by someone else.


    Was he really bad at acting? Or because he never love her at all?


    Who knew that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I don¡¯t mean to hurt you. I just feel a little bit weird,¡± Christine turned around to


    look at her gently and curiously with her blue eyes.


    She wasn¡¯t demeaning her. She was just caring about her like a friend, like how Kim did to her.


    ¡°From your eyes, I can tell that you love Mr. Crawford so much¡­that you would like to dedicate


    yourself for him, right?¡±


    udia was stunned and held her breath.


    She turned around and took a look at the man who was drinking with other bosses in distance.


    Christine smiled and continued, ¡°But from his eyes, I can see he doesn¡¯t love you, not at all¡­Why?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    udia didn¡¯t reply.


    The answer was simple.


    Everyone knew that he didn¡¯t love her.


    That was ridiculous!


    Even a foreigner knew it now!


    ¡°I love to guess what people is thinking. Through his emotion and small movements, I can know a lot


    about him, like how is his mood, what he has been going through¡­¡± Christine exined. udia


    noticed it as well. That was the power of psychology.


    You could say she had a strong observing ability, or you could also call her a hypnotist, using


    stimtion and implication to find someone¡¯s weakness from which she could breach into the mind of


    him.


    Christine took another ss of vodka and handed it to udia, ¡°So I¡¯m not trying to hurt you. On the


    contrary, I pretty like you, udia.¡±


    udia took the cup out of courtesy. She knew she shouldn¡¯t drink it since her stomach was in pain,


    but in this mood, she really wanted to wash down the bitterness with this cup of liquor.


    ¡°I can give you some help, if you don¡¯t mind. What do you think?¡±Christine took another cup of wine for


    herself and smiled sweetly.


    udia frowned and didn¡¯t put it in mind. She clinked her ss against Christine¡¯s and drank it.


    Once she tasted the ¡®vodka¡¯, she was surprised.


    When did she switch the vodka to water? She turned to stare at Christine in astonishment.


    Thisdy was a real tough one.


    Christine smiled much brighter and whispered in her ear, ¡°Trust me, I can help you!¡±


    udia didn¡¯t put it in mind, but when she recalled her words a few dayster, she would be surprised.


    When the party was over, it was already 11 pm.


    Simon and Ben drank and talked a lot. When the party was over, they went to a bar nearby and


    continued to drink until midnight.


    Christine was carrying Simon in liquor. Their apartment was nearby, so it wouldn¡¯t bother Christine too


    much. But the hotel Ben and udia had booked was far away from here. So she called a chauffeur to


    drive them back to the hotel.


    Due to the tiredness after the party and the jetg, udia fell asleep on their way home.


    Later, she was woken up by the chauffeur.


    She got off the car carrying Ben and watched the car drove away. Then, she turned around and found


    that the car didn¡¯t drive them to the hotel.


    Instead, they were now in front of a strange mansion, in a wilnd.


    To be exact, it was like a country house on a farmstead. And there was no other building around here.


    Well¡­


    udia took out the phone but only found there was no signal here.


    Horror stories usually took ce in somewhere with no signal, you know.


    udia had a little terrified while the man by her side was drunk and heavy, making her more difficult to


    move.


    She struggled to the door of the house with Ben and knocked on it. But the door was unlocked, so she


    just pushed it open.


    The house was pitch dark inside. It seemed that nobody was living here.


    Now they were in an empty house in the wilnd without cell service.


    That sounded like they were in a horror movie!


    She swallowed hard and groped for the light switch on the wall. Then, she turned the lights on and


    found the house was pretty clean.


    Ben really lost his sense. He held her waist heavily and carried her into the living room before udia


    could struggle.


    Probably because it was a strange ce to him and he didn¡¯t know much about the house, he threw


    her on the sofa and got herid.


    udia was speechless by what he was doing. Did men only think about having sex and never pick the


    ce?


    She tried to get rid of him but was in vain. Even worse, her arms were gripped him and now she was


    pressed down on the corner of the sofa.


    She got no choice but had to endure his crazy desire.


    He was now having fun, but before he got satisfied, someone kicked the door open with a bang.


    udia was surprised and covered her body with some clothes in a hurry. Got disrupted, Ben stood up


    with a grim expression, but before he could adjust his clothes, the man raised his arm and gave him a


    punch.


    Since he was drunk and hadn¡¯t prepared for that, he lost his bnce and fell down on the ground.


    udia was panicking and about to get up and help him, but the man pounced on Ben quickly and


    gave him a few more punches. He thought a drunk man wouldn''t fight back, but he was wrong. Ben


    jumped up and was ready to fight against him.


    However, as a drunk man, he moved slower than he used to be. He made a mistake, and his arm and


    abdomen were scratched by the man¡¯s knife.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Blood flowed out from the deep cuts.


    The man didn¡¯t expect this. He was frightened and ran away quickly.


    It was all happened in a few minutes. udia was watching this nkly. Before she could feel panic,


    she rushed to him and ripped a piece of her clothes, pressing his wounds with the cloth and trying to


    stop the bleeding.


    Then, she took out the phone and called the ambnce.


    To her surprise, the phone call got through. But she couldn¡¯t speak. She turned to look at Ben and


    found he had lost his consciousness due to the alcohol and the fight.


    What was she going to do?!

 Chapter 84 What A Dumb Girl

    Chapter 84 What A Dumb Girl


    ¡°Hello, this is the medical station of District 3. How can I help you?¡±


    ¡°Hello? Can you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    Without any response from the other side, the woman hung up the phone.


    udia sighed and looked at Ben. He was badly injured, with bleeding cuts in his arm and abdomen¡­


    What could she do?


    udia tried her best to press his wounds with a cloth and stop the bleeding and then searched for a


    medic kit in the room.


    But she couldn¡¯t find one!


    She ran out of the house, trying to see something helpful outside. But there was nothing useful to her in


    the dark, deste wastnd.


    How could she do?


    She turned around worriedly and looked at Ben who was lying on the ground. His face looked pale due


    to the bleeding.


    If she couldn¡¯t find the way, he would die in here!


    udia really hated that she was dumb right now. If she could say something, she could save Ben¡¯s


    life easily. But¡­


    After ming herself for a while, she checked his wounds and found the bleeding was stopped, but he


    was still in aa due to the alcohol and hurts.


    The cut in his arm was deep, and the wound in his head needed stitches.


    Sitting and waiting couldn¡¯t save Ben¡¯s life. She needed to seek help outside.


    Time to move now!


    After she made sure Ben was all right temporarily, she walked out of the house hurriedly. It was hard to


    find the way in the night, especially in a strange ce.


    The sky was heavy and cloudy. She could even hear a p of thunder asionally.


    But she had no time to care about the weather and only focused on finding the road that brought them


    here. Suddenly, a fierce wind was blowing the trees, and the rain wasing down from the sky.


    Soon, her clothes were drenched.


    It made her feel so cold.


    The temperature in Paris was much lower than that at home.


    Her thin clothes couldn¡¯t keep her warm anymore, and the muddy road was much difficult for her to


    walk so that she had to take off her high heels and step on the ground in bare feet.


    The road was shiny with puddles. Sometimes she stepped into it and got scratched by the rocks in it,


    causing a surge of pain to her.


    Walking along the road for a while, her feet were full of wounds and caused pain every time she made


    a step.


    udia was tolerating. She didn¡¯t dare to stop because she didn¡¯t how much time would it take to find a


    town.


    In the pitch dark night where the gale and the heavy rain was raging, she was walking on the road


    alone.


    She was worried, but not panicked. She only had one idea in her mind: to find someone and save Ben.


    She must save him.


    Soon, the rain was pouring heavier, and she was still struggling to move on with all her clothes


    drenched.


    Finally, she found it and walked into a town. But it waste at night now, so she couldn¡¯t find any


    passenger or taxi on the road. It took her a while to find a pharmacy that opened around the clock.


    udia saw the hope and ran into the store.


    She opened the door and the assistant looked at her surprisingly.


    He walked out of the counter and stepped close to her, ¡°What¡¯s the problem, miss? Are you hurt? Can I


    do something for you?¡±


    udia put her arm on his shoulder and kept gasping.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She was exhausted.


    But before she could get enough rest, she started to say in signnguage.


    ¡°Someone was badly hurt. Please call the police and ambnce for me¡­¡±


    But the assistant didn¡¯t do anything but look at her in puzzlement.


    udia made the gestures again.


    He still couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    udia started to feel anxious and made gestures hurriedly, ¡°Please help me! I really don¡¯t have a lot


    of time!¡±


    The assistant suddenly realized something, ¡°Are you a mute, miss? But I can¡¯t read signnguage!¡±


    What?!


    ¡°Wait a minute, maybe I can search it online¡­¡± he walked behind the counter and started to search for


    a tutorial for signnguage.


    udia was desperate. She didn¡¯t have much time to wait for him to learn thenguage!


    ¡°Somebody was hurt!¡± udia tried to express it in the simplest gestures.


    He was just staring at her.


    ¡°He was in danger. Please call the police. Or¡­¡± udia saw the medicines in the cases, ¡°Or give me


    some bandages and rubbing alcohol¡­¡±


    He was still doing nothing but staring at her, like a stone.


    udia was helpless.


    But it wasn¡¯t his fault anyway. After all, signnguage was not widely studied.


    It was all her fault. If she had been able to speak, things would have been much easier.


    But she didn¡¯t have time for moping. She made the gestures again and even pointed at the medicine


    directly.


    The assistant knew what she meant, ¡°You want medicine, right? What kind of medicine? For what


    purpose? Headache? Fever?¡±


    udia frowned and shook her head quickly. ¡°For injury. For serious injuries,¡± she made gestures.


    But he didn¡¯t understand it!


    He just brought the medicine to her one after another. He showed her the pills for fever, headache, and


    cough, and something only avable by prescription.


    But she just shook her head hurriedly.


    Desperately, she suddenly came up with an idea. She pointed at the iron gate and herself. And then,


    she ran towards the gate and hit it hard with her head.


    What a surprise.


    The assistant looked frightenedly at udia, whose head was bleeding.


    ¡°What are you doing, miss? Why do you hurt yourself?¡± he was confused and grabbed some bandages


    and rubbing alcohol to patch her up.


    The blood was running down her face, but she smiled when she saw the bandages and alcohol on his


    hands.


    But these weren¡¯t enough. She needed some painkillers and antibacterials.


    udia looked around and saw a fruit knife was put on the table.


    She grabbed it and scratched her arm with the knife.


    It seemed like she scratched it so hard that her blood was pumping out of her wound.


    The blood couldn¡¯t even be stopped!


    The assistant was stunned!


    He grabbed the medicines and patched her up hurriedly, At the same time, he was holding her arm,


    trying to prevent her from hurting herself.


    At least it could give him some time for preparation when she tried to cut herself.


    But she just patched her wounds up with bandages only and saved all the medicines for Ben.


    Then she walked past the assistant and ran into the storm.


    Her behavior really terrified him and made him call the police.


    udia was staggering in the dark on her way to the house. She held the medicines deep in her arms


    to protect them from the rain.


    Meanwhile, in the distance, a ck car was following her all along.


    The woman in the car was recording her movement and sighed.


    ¡°What a dumb girl, udia.¡±

 Chapter 85 He Doesn鈥檛 Love You

    Chapter 85 He Doesn¡¯t Love You


    When Ben woke up, he found himself in the hospital.


    It seemed like it always had a white ceiling and the smell of disinfectant in the hospital no matter in


    which country.


    Once he opened his eyes, he could feel a strong headache due to the hangover and wound.


    ¡°Are you Ben Crawford? You have three stitches in your head wound and eight in your arm. Do you still


    feel hurt?¡±


    An African nurse was adjusting the amount of morphine that dropped into the intravenous line per


    second and asking him.


    He shook his head and couldn¡¯t recall what had happenedst night clearly.


    In the dizziness, he remembered that they were sent to a country house and got attacked. He fought


    against the attacker and got injured.


    ¡°We found you and your wife were hurt after receiving the call from the police. Your wife was in the next


    sickroom, by the way,¡± she exined what had happened to him and walked away.


    Ben was surprised. Did the man attack udia after he lost his consciousness?


    The wound in his arm didn¡¯t bother him much, but the one in the head caused continuous pain, which


    was quite hard to tolerate.


    When he tried to pull off the needle in his hand and got off the bed, the door of his room was open.


    Simon and Christine walked into the room and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to hear that you and Mrs. Crawford


    were assaulted. It¡¯s our fault for not giving the best care of you. Please forgive us, Mr. Crawford.¡±


    After showing a gesture of sympathy, Christine stared at Ben with a profound meaningful look.


    ¡°It was very lucky of you to have such a savior on your side, Mr. Crawford.¡±


    Ben was surprised and turned his sharp eyes to Christine, ¡°Who is my savior?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡±


    Before she could tell him, the nurse came into the room and interrupted her, ¡°Someone wants to see


    you, Christine.¡±


    Christine was puzzled, but she was still trying to finish her words.


    But the nurse said, ¡°She is very urgent to see you. She said you will regret it for the rest of your life if


    you don¡¯t meet her immediately.¡±


    Christine frown. She wanted to know who had the guts to threaten her in this way.


    So she apologized to Ben and walked out of the room, but the nurse just brought her into the next


    room.


    udia had woken.


    She was lying on the bed with a pale face. Her forehead was covered with bandages and her arm was


    immobilized due to the deep cut.


    Christine was surprised, ¡°Do you want to see me, Mrs. Crawford?¡±


    The nurse stepped out of the room judiciously.


    There were only two of them left in the room.


    udia could only make the signnguage in one hand now. It was inconvenient but still eptable.


    ¡°Should I thank you for what you have donest night? Or should I tell the police?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Christine was embarrassed, ¡°You got me!¡±


    But udia was grim and stared at her seriously, ¡°Yes, you are trying to help me. But don¡¯t you think it


    was out of the line?¡±


    That attacker almost got Ben killed.


    Besides, if she hadn¡¯t found a way to ask for help, Ben would have been in aa right now because


    of the excessive hemorrhage.


    They dodged a bullet, but just barely.


    Christine admitted it and lowered her head, like a child who was caught by the teacher and waiting for


    her scolding.


    ¡°I just want to give Mr. Crawford a little hurt and let him know your affection towards him. But¡­¡± She


    exined in a low voice.


    udia knew it.


    She knew it was Christine¡¯s idea, but what had happenedter really went out of her control.


    She took a deep breath and felt much calmer. Maybe Christine was just trying to be helpful.


    ¡°All right, I forgive you this time. But I don¡¯t think our love needs to be testified in any kind of way.¡±


    Christine shrugged and said ok. But then, she looked at udia smilingly.


    She took out her phone and showed udia a video.


    It was the video that recorded everything she had donest night, like how she strumbled into the town,


    hurt herself in the pharmacy, and patched him up before she passed out.


    It was nicely edited so that the whole process could be viewed in a few minutes.


    udia¡¯s expression was grimmer after watching this, ¡°Delete this right now!¡±


    Christine was surprised, ¡°Why? Mr. Crawford hasn¡¯t watched this yet.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to show this to him? I will do the same thing for my friend, let alone my husband, the


    man I love most!¡±


    udia was a little emotional and made gestures quickly.


    She always thought about Ben first and never cared about the cost to her.


    That was what moved Christine most.


    ¡°No, Mrs. Crawford! I have promised to help you! How can you tell him your feeling if you delete the


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    video?¡±


    udia smiled, ¡°I have known about him and yed with him since I was young. We have been getting


    along with each other for over ten years. Though he doesn¡¯t love me, not all marriages require love


    from both sides.¡±


    ¡°We are a couple and we have a child. That¡¯s enough! No need for more tests!¡±


    Christine was silent after reading her response.


    But she still felt indignant and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s fair to you! Mr. Crawfold doesn¡¯t love you as he


    supposes to!¡±


    udia took a deep breath and frown, ¡°Well¡­ If you still hope Simon¡¯s CCU Project can continue,


    please take my advice and delete this.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Christine was puzzled for a second and then said in astonishment, ¡°You mean¡­ You are Miss S?!¡±


    The mysterious person, who devised CCU Project and facilitated the cooperation of the K group and


    the Crawford Group!


    udia didn¡¯t want to reveal her identity at all. But she didn¡¯t have many options to stop a stubborn


    man like Christine.


    She could only threaten her with CCU Project.


    Christine looked at her with surprise and respect in her eyes.


    ¡°Delete the video, and everything will go as usual. Of course, you can¡¯t tell anyone about my identity as


    well,¡± udia said in gestures.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Christine looked at her, ¡°Do you really need to do this? Is it worth it?¡±


    You couldn¡¯t evaluate love and feelings.


    If you loved him, you needed to get ready about him breaking your heart.


    That was the way it was.


    udia didn¡¯t respond to her and just watched her delete the video on her phone. Making sure that the


    video was deleted, she felt much relieved.


    Meanwhile, a man opened the door of the room. It was Ben.

 Chapter 86 What I Owe You in This Life Will Be Paid back in The Next Life

    Chapter 86 What I Owe You in This Life Will Be Paid back in The Next Life


    Ben''s sudden appearance obviously shocked udia.


    udia wondered whether he hears the conversation between her and Christine just now? !


    Christine was very witty. After showing a smile at Ben, she left.


    When there were only udia and Ben left in the empty ward, udia felt embarrassed. She pursed


    her lips awkwardly, lowering her head.


    "How did you get hurt?"


    A warm voice came from above, and udia''s heart pounded with tension.


    Without looking up, she could feel his steady gaze, which prated her heart.


    "What did you dost night?"


    Before udia looked up in astonishment, Ben had leaned close to her. He reached out and raised her


    face, and nced at the wound on her forehead indifferently.


    She frowned neatly, and used signnguage subconsciously, "It''s okay, it''s just an ident, I''m okay..."


    "udia."


    His voice was cold and indifferent.


    He suddenly called her name. udia was stunned and her beautiful eyes narrowed.


    "Don''t make fun of everyone and treat others as a fool. I know your purpose!"


    Ben flicked her chin hard. Butpared with the pain, his cold eyes and impatient look hurt her more!


    She worked hard all night just to get him treated as soon as possible and even hurt herself in order to


    save him.


    But what ddid she get?


    Apart from his usations and disdain, what else did she get?


    Before leaving the ward, he also left a cold word, echoing in her mind for a long time..


    "I know you have been smart since you were a child, and you are a well-known talented girl. I thought


    you would be able to restrain yourself since you became dumb, but I didn''t expect you are still the


    same!"


    Watching him turn and leave, leaving only a cold figure, she stayed in ce.


    Her heart seemed to be teared into pieces.


    It turned out that he still remembered what she was like when she was a child..


    She was very smart, and was good at singing and dancing.


    Also, she could talk before.


    How ridiculous!


    It turned out that he remembered everything.


    udiay down slowly, pulled up the quilt, curled up and shrank into it. However, the quilt couldn''t


    resist the cold in her heart..


    She ced all her hopes for revenging for her father, recapturing Evans''s industry, restoring her voice


    and saving her mother on such a man. Was it still... feasible?


    This trip to France was dyed because of the injuries of the two.


    The original schedule was three days, but it had to be postponed.


    After staying in the hospital for a few days, Ben''s injury was almost healed, but udia has not healed


    yet.


    In addition to the injuries on the head and arms, she also suffered from a bad cold and a high fever.


    As a result, the attending doctor was anxious.


    Mike, a young physician with blond hair, spent almost all day with udia in the ward, changing her


    dressing, applying ice and giving her various examinations.


    Just as udia was was racked by high fever, in the most difficult day, the cooperation between K


    Group and the Crawford Group on CCU project had finally reached an agreement and been


    sessfully negotiated. In front of numerous press conferences at home and abroad, the executive


    chairmen and presidents of the twopanies shook hands and signed. CCU, a financial project that


    caused a sensation in Europe, Asia and Africa, finally came to an end at this moment.


    udia forced herself to watch the real-time live broadcast on the ward TV. She smiled when the


    handsome man shook hands with President Simon to exchange the project contract and sign the


    signature.


    She was pale and weak. A shadow of a smile touched his mouth, which made her quiet, and beautiful,


    just like the faded ink color in an ancient painting. The sky that was about to clear up.


    The attending doctor Mike was standing aside, looking at her, and...was distracted for a while!


    "My goodness! udia, you are so beautiful."


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him and he couldn''t help but sigh.


    The moment Mike said it, he realized that udia heard it, and then he felt panic and embarrassed. He


    pursed his lips helplessly, and said "Sorry" again.


    udia didn''t have time to take care of it. She curled up on the bedzily and closed her eyes.


    The high fever made her muddled. Her mind was in a turmoil.


    In a daze, she seemed to return to a very young age.


    In the backyard, there was a bamboo forest and a rattan rocking chair. He father liked to hold her, sit on


    it and shake it slowly. Next to it, there was a pot of hot tea, with a squishy heat and a faint fragrance of


    tea.


    Her father always touched her head and said, "Girls must make achievements when they grow up. You


    are so mart, and the Evans Group will depend on you in the future!"


    "You must be a strong person. Only when you are strong can you protect the people you want to


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    protect, such as your mother..."


    She always remembered her father''s words.


    Only when she was strong could she protect the people she wanted to protect.


    However, the prerequisite for her to be stronger was not to harm the people around her,


    especially the one she loved the most.


    In the dream, she seemed to rush over, hold her father''s hand, and ask, "What is the prerequisite for


    bing stronger? Is it necessary to abandon unnecessary people, such as those who should not be


    loved?"


    But when she chased her father, she found her mouth opened, but she couldn''t say a word.


    She suddenly remembered that she was already dumb.


    For so many years, she had long been ustomed to being a dumb. She was ustomed to silence.


    But when she saw her father''s loving face, she had only one thought in her heart, which became


    stronger and stronger. She just wanted to rush over, hug him tightly, and call him Dad.


    She did know that in her sleep, a man sat down on the side of the bed. The man took her hand and


    looked at her who was ill. His slender hand stroked her hot forehead, and his eyebrows frowned


    In the blur, she vaguely heard someone calling her.


    "udia..."


    That voice was very familiar.


    This voice appeared countless times in her dream, whispered in the ear, low, hoarse, but maically


    seductive.


    "Thank you for saving me, why didn''t you tell me? You can just say it!" Ben muttered, his deep cold


    eyes fixed on her pale face.


    The forehead was covered by something cold, cool but veryfortable.


    She opened her sleepy eyes slightly, her weak gaze was out of focus. She looked weakly at the


    handsome face close at hand, and listened to him again...


    "But what should I do? I owe you in this life, so I will pay it back in the next life! udia, sorry!"


    Then, the coldness on her forehead withdrew, and the man turned around resolutely, leaving her alone.


    In the vague dream, she only felt that her heart was being pulled by some force, and the pain was


    unbearable...


    Outside the ward, Nate stood on one side with his hands hanging down, watching Ben walk out with a


    gloomy look, and he didn''t dare to neglect, he just said, "Mr. Crawford, the ne has been arranged,


    and we can set off at any time, but... "


    He paused, his gaze turned away from the ward, and then he asked in a low voice, "What about Mrs.


    Crawford?"


    "We can''t take care of that much. Let''s go home first!" Ben gave themand coldly, striding quickly to


    the elevator.

 Chapter 87 Can You Spend More Time With Her?

    Chapter 87 Can You Spend More Time With Her?


    After the K Group and the Crawford Groupunched CCU Project in the press conference, Ben


    received a call immediately.


    It was from Hanna.


    From her shaky voice, he could tell that she was really in a panic.


    ¡°Ben, I know it¡¯s not a good time to call you, but¡­ I really don¡¯t know whom else I can turn to now. I¡¯m


    sorry!¡±


    She kept apologizing on the phone. She was pretty desperate now.


    As Simon proposed, there would be a celebration party tonight, and of course, Ben would attend the


    party as the head of the Crawford Group.


    And now he was waiting for the party and in a good mood, so he just said calmly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°It is about mypany. I don¡¯t know what exactly is going on. The men from the court and the police


    station are going to arrest the vice president of mypany all of a sudden, but Robert has


    disappeared!¡±


    She was agitated and couldn¡¯t exin the whole thing clearly.


    Ben felt the situation was likely to go badly.


    ¡°I will ask Nate to fish for information and update youter,¡± Ben said hurriedly.


    Once he hung up the phone, he ordered Nate to gather information about the Lewis''s.


    Thanks to Nate¡¯s expertise and the informationwork of the Crawford Group, he figured it out very


    soon.


    ording to the information, the Vice President Robert Lynn in the Lewis''s misappropriated all the


    circting funds in the ount of thepany and ran away after selling all his estates.


    He fled to a country that didn¡¯t have an extradition treaty and now enjoying an easy life.


    But life didn¡¯t go easy on Hanna. To help udia keep her old house, she had spent all the funds of the


    Lewis''s in bidding for her house in the auction, which annoyed all their shareholders. She had put in a


    lot of effort to calm them down but still had incurred huge debts.


    The misappropriation was not the only bad news for her. Robert also framed her with all his crimes like


    illegal fundraising and fraud. If she was convicted, she would have to spend a long time in jail.


    Her life almost got ruined only in a few days.


    Hearing Nate¡¯s report, Ben couldn''t stay calm anymore. He called Hanna back and hung up after


    speaking only several words to her, but that made Hanna feel relieved immediately.


    He said, ¡°Wait for me. I will be back soon.¡±


    Besides, he alsomanded Nate to assign the task of defending Hanna to thewyers of the


    Crawford Group.


    Before he left, he had got everything arranged appropriately.


    Prudent and resolute.


    That was what he was.


    When he was talking to Simon after the press conference, Christine noticed that he looked a little bit


    worried. So she sneaked up on him and heard the conversation between him and Nate, knowing


    everything about what happened to Hanna.


    So she walked fast and stopped Ben without letting Simon know.


    ¡°What makes Mr. Crawford so worried? Is there something wrong with a fairdy you know in your


    country?¡±


    Her words and sardonic attitude ignited his anger.


    However, he was taught not to reveal his feelings easily. So he was just looked at her grimly and said,


    ¡°The Crawford Group and the K Group do have conducted cooperation in the project, but it doesn¡¯t


    mean that I have to report to the K Group about everything I do, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! But I do really care about Mrs. Crawford, so I want to ask you a question if you don¡¯t


    mind. What will happen to her, who is seriously ill, if you just go back to your country right now and


    leave her behind?¡± she asked him directly.


    He suddenly looked gloomy and unpleasant after she mentioned udia.


    After a few seconds of silence, Christine stopped waiting for his reply and said, ¡°I guess Mr. Crawford


    has never put Mrs. Crawford into consideration, right?¡±


    She had already read his mind.


    To know one¡¯s thoughts and secrets by observing his subtle expression was Christine¡¯s trick.


    Meanwhile, Christine didn¡¯t intend to be euphemistic at all, ¡°I also notice that it¡¯s quitemon to have


    a spousal rtionship like Mr. and Mrs. Crawford in this circle. So maybe we can talk about it frankly.¡±


    Ben stared at her with colder eyes, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just want to show you a video.¡±


    Then, she took out her phone, opened a video file, and handed it to Ben.


    She got a backup for the video udia asked her to delete.


    Showing this video would do no good to her. Maybe Ben would be annoyed by her and then suspend


    the cooperation. Christine knew it clearly.


    She was touching his sore point after all.


    But now, the only thing she wanted to do was to speak up for udia.


    As a woman, she didn¡¯t want to see a dumb woman receiving no love and respect from a man she had


    been protecting and loving.


    ¡°She is your wife and the mother of your child! Maybe the Crawford Group was so influential that she


    can be taken care of pretty well here, but when you decide to leave her for a while, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s


    necessary to at least talk with her about that, Mr. Crawford?¡±


    That was the most basic respect for your wife!


    Ben remained silent. He just looking at the screen with his cold eyes, watching this dumb woman


    walking in the darkness and rain and protecting the medicines in her arms.


    That was why she was seriously ill.


    That was why she was badly injured.


    That was why she got all the scratches on her legs and feet.


    It turned out that the attacker only hurt him.


    What a dumb woman.


    Christine sent the video to his phone and said, ¡°It was me who hired the assant to attack you. I¡¯m


    sorry about that and would like to take all the responsibilities. The K Group has nothing to do with it, so


    please leave it alone.¡±


    Then, she turned away and left.


    What an unconventionaldy. Even Ben was surprised about it.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    After a while, he finally caught on to what she said and went downstairs. He got in the car and asked


    Nate to drive him to the airport.


    But on the halfway, he suddenly changed his destination.


    ¡°To the hospital.¡±


    Nate was surprised, but he didn¡¯t ask for the reason and changed his route.


    When he arrived at the hospital, udia was still in a faint.


    Her infirm body had been already racked by a high fever.


    Once the attending doctor Mike saw him, he brought him to the office immediately and said, ¡°Mr.


    Crawford, your wife has a special constitution. It seems like she has been poisoned many years ago


    and absorbed many toxic substances, leading to slight failure in multiple organs¡­¡±


    She had little difference from the others when everything was all right, but when she was sick or


    injured, things would be different.


    That was why Ben was fully recovered after a few days, but she was still in aa.


    And that was why when other people caught a bad cold, they could be cured in a week, but udia


    was still had a high fever after so many days.


    ¡°Mr. Crawford, your wife needs not only medical treatments but also the emotional one. Maybe you


    should spend more time with her.¡±


    Once Mike finished his words, Ben¡¯s phone rang.


    He nced at the screen and stood up, ¡°If her illness can be cured just by my help, why do I bring her


    to the hospital?¡±


    He said it indifferently and walked away.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Mike lowered his head awkwardly. He tried to say something and raised his head, but Ben had already


    gone.

 Chapter 88 I Got Your Back

    Chapter 88 I Got Your Back


    When Ben was back in the city, he didn¡¯t go to manage thepany, nor did he visit his son back


    home. His first destination was the building of the Department of Public Security.


    After Hanna was arrested, thewyers from the Crawford Group went to stay with her within 48 hours.


    And the police didn¡¯t get anything from her in the interrogation. So, they had to release her in 48 hours.


    Once Ben arrived, the head of the department came to wee him and exin the circumstance to


    him.


    Obviously, Hanna was framed.


    However, if they couldn¡¯t catch Robert, Hanna would be his scapegoat. Even though she would be free


    this time, the police would collect more evidence and prosecute herter.


    Besides, those business partners and stakeholders who got framed by Robert wouldn¡¯t let her go so


    easily.


    She was in dire straits.


    When Ben was well informed, he asked Nate to handle everything for him and went to the interrogation


    room.


    The room was dark. In the room, there were two chairs and a desk with a small mirror, which was


    opposite to the criminal suspect. It felt so depressing to just stay in here.


    Since Hanna had arrived here, she had been keeping drinking coffee and interrogated by the police


    officer without any rest or sleep. She was not allowed to be anywhere else except the bathroom.


    You could tell by her look that she was really worn out.


    When the door was opened and Ben stepped inside, Hanna was thrilled.


    She was surprised to see him here at the beginning, and then she smiled brightly with tears in her


    eyes. That was incredible.


    She knew that this was still in France a few hours ago, and then flew thousands of miles to see her just


    because of her call.


    He wouldn¡¯t do it without his deep feeling for her.


    Hanna was not an idiot. She knew he was always nice to her.


    ¡°Ben, you are here! I¡¯m sorry! I shouldn¡¯t interrupt your schedule¡­¡±


    Soon, her joy was reced by a sense of guilt and shame. She lowered her head and started to me


    herself, ¡°It¡¯s my fault¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± she kept mumbling repeatedly.


    Ben only felt bitter after hearing her words.


    He frowned and put a chair next to her. Then, he sat down and sigh, with his soft eyes on her, ¡°Don¡¯t


    need to apologize to me. You do nothing wrong after all.¡±


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t done anything wrong, too! I shouldn¡¯t involve you in this mess!¡± she lowered her head


    in shame, like a scolded child.


    He leaned forward and raised her chin with his hand, ¡°Just like I said, you are innocent! Even if you


    don¡¯t tell me about this, I will still be here to help you once I know it.¡±


    ¡°Ben¡­¡± Hanna gazed at him.


    It was a blessing for a woman to have a loyal and responsible husband like Ben.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just take a sleep on the table. Do you want something to eat? I can ask for a delivery.¡± he


    said.


    She shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anything with so many troubles in thepany.¡±


    She said it just tough at herself, but Ben took it seriously.


    He held her head tightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I got your back. I will find Robert one way or the other.¡±


    But she just sighed and lowered her head, ¡°Even if we can find him, we can¡¯t bring him back without the


    support of the extradition treaty.¡±


    ¡°I can handle this.¡±


    Hanna looked at the deep eyes of Ben like she could see hope in them, and then nodded her head.


    He had a kind of magic to make people feel calm and confident when facing troubles.


    Meanwhile, in Paris, udia awoke and found it was at dusk.


    The sunset glow tinted the sky red and shone through the windows in her room. In the room filled with


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    the red glow, there was only a thin silhouette sitting at the window.


    Tears were slowlying out of her eyes, andter, they were just streaming down.


    She was just sitting still at the window until midnight.


    If she didn¡¯t make some coughs asionally, she would be as motionless as a statue. Mike had


    checked the ward several times, and every time he walked to her sickroom he would see her sitting


    there. Eventually, he got into the sickroom out of curiosity.


    ¡°Are you missing him?¡±


    A voice came from her back.


    udia turned her head and saw a tall man with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    She smiled slightly and shook her head.


    She was thinking about Conrad. Having left the country for several days, she didn¡¯t know whether he


    was all right.


    ¡°You can¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯m a doctor. I can not only check a physical wound in your body, but also the


    mental pain in your heart. You really care about him, I can tell.¡±


    Mike walked to her and handed her a cup of water.


    She took the ss but didn¡¯t drink the water. She just wanted to hold it and felt the warmth in her head.


    ¡°You are not born to be a mute, right, Mrs. Crawford? I read your medical records and found you have


    been harmed by poison many times. With time going by, your body absorbed the poison, which caused


    serious damage to your health.¡±


    ir had tried to cover the fact, that she killed her husband, by murdering udia. She believed that it


    was not enough to ruin her throat and made the attempt many times.


    Only a dead man could keep the secret best.


    But what made ir wonder was that this child was so lucky that she could always survive from her


    deadly plots.


    In an elevator ident, she didn¡¯t die. Trapped in a burning house, she stayed intact. Assaulted by the


    mobs, she managed to escape¡­


    ir had tired of making an ¡®ident¡¯ to her over and over again and started to use the poison that


    could slowly kill her.


    But once again, udia survived.


    It was not until she was married to Ben a year ago due to the testament of her grandma that she got rid


    of the control of ir.


    So, she knew clearly about her health condition.


    ¡°I have never seen such a situation. What has happened to you, Mrs. udia?¡±


    Mike was confused. She was still young, but her body was heavily damaged by the poison. What was


    the truth behind it?


    udia looked at him and smiled slightly. She shook her head and gestured, ¡°I¡¯m fine, really.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say you are fine just because you are still alive, Mrs. Crawford. If you want to live well, a


    healthy body is essential to you!¡±


    Mike didn¡¯t know how to exin it to her. Yes, she only had a slight multiple organ failure now, but what


    would happen in the future?


    He thought for a while and said, ¡°Well, Mrs. Crawford, you cane here and ask me to nurse your


    health at any time you want. I¡¯ll try my best to help you.¡±


    udia smiled again. She didn¡¯t think she deserved the devotion of such a young and excellent doctor.


    Besides, her health was not the thing she cared about most.


    She just smiled and gestured, ¡°Thank you, Mike. But I¡¯ll be home tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 89 She Will Be Fine

    Chapter 89 She Will Be Fine


    It was a stormy day.


    After ten hours of flight, udia got off the ne and received a warm wee from the heavy rain.


    The sky was gloomy and cloudy. It was only at 5 pm but the city was already covered by the darkness,


    with thunder asionally struck and lit up the sky.


    She took a taxi back to the mansion.


    However, she didn¡¯t see Conrad and anybody else in the house. The room was empty and dusty like


    nobody was living in here.


    She sent a message to the steward but didn¡¯t receive his reply for a long time.


    udia brought the suitcase upstairs and put the luggage back in ce. Then, she started to think


    about Conrad worriedly on the sofa. When she was about to send another message to the steward,


    she saw the reply from him.


    ¡°I didn''t expect you toe back so early, Mrs. Crawford. We are still in the Maldives with madam and


    young master.¡±


    The Maldives?!


    udia was stunned. When she and Ben were in France, Winifred brought Conrad to the Maldives.


    But he was scarcely a year old! Why did she bring a baby to take a long flight?


    She couldn¡¯t think more about that and just urged them to go back as soon as possible. When texting


    the message, she was cautious about the choice of words to prevent annoying Winifred again.


    Soon, the steward told her that they would be back the day after tomorrow, and she was relieved.


    Then, she cleaned up the room carefully and sorted out the toys in the baby room. After a few hours,


    she felt tired and went downstairs.


    The house had been empty for days and had nothing left to eat.


    So she went to the supermarket nearby and did some shopping. When she was pushing the shopping


    cart, it hit another cart identally.


    She bowed her head immediately to express her regret and moved her cart backward.


    But the man didn¡¯t leave her alone for such a trifle and scolded her in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that


    you need to say sorry when you hit someone? Are you dumb?¡±


    She lowered her head embarrassingly and was about to move on, but she heard a voice of ady.


    ¡°You are right, Tim. She is dumb indeed!¡±


    She didn¡¯t even need to take a look at her and knew who was thedy.


    After all, they grew up with each other, though didn¡¯t get on well.


    Amber was wearing a pink dress with a pair of high heels and looked pretty and delicate.


    However, she was still as arrogant as she used to be.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I heard that you were in France a few days ago. Why do youe back soon?¡± Amber approached


    and ridiculed her.


    udia lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t respond.


    But Amber never lost any chance to satirize her and said, ¡°Did Ben feel that you were so annoying and


    left you immediately?¡±


    Once he heard the name of Ben, Tim asked her immediately, ¡°Ben? You mean Mr. Crawford?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I am familiar with him! I can introduce you to him next time!¡±


    The man was overjoyed and thanked her over and over again.


    udia felt bored about this and was about to leave, but Amber yelled behind her.


    ¡°I know why Ben went back to the country earlier and left you in Paris! He did this for Hanna!¡±


    She paused for a second with her fists clenched.


    When she was still in Paris, she had collected some information and knew why Ben went back earlier.


    It was about Hanna.


    The vice president of herpany misappropriated all the funds and ran away, framing her up for all


    his crimes.


    When she was in trouble, Ben wouldn¡¯t just sit and watch.


    ¡°See, once his ex-girlfriend was in need, he left you behind and went back immediately! You can¡¯t even


    keep your husband by your side! What a loser, udia!¡± Amberughed out loud and looked at her


    contemptuously.


    udia took a deep breath and started to step away.


    Looking after her, Amber raised her voice and insinuated, ¡°Do you know what is the most pathetic


    woman like, Tim? You just find a good example!¡±


    ¡°She must be a woman who is dumb and married to a husband she doesn¡¯t deserve, and try to keep


    her husband and marriage by giving birth to his child. How pathetic! How inferior! Even a mouse in the


    sewer is better than her!¡±


    To keep the marriage by giving birth to his child¡­


    The words hurt udia like a sword stabbing into her heart.


    In the sea view vi downtown, Ben was taking care of Hanna. Because all the estates of the Lewis''s


    were repossessed by the bank, Hanna had no ce to go and had to live in Ben¡¯s house.


    When the case was still pending, Hanna was not allowed to leave the house and had to ept the


    investigation of the police.


    Nate also deployed a security team around the vi to protect her.


    In the room, Ben was sitting at the window, while Hanna was sleeping soundly in the bed.


    She had been staying awake for 48 hours in the police office and was exhausted. But when she arrived


    at the house, she even refused his suggestion of having a sleep. She was too worried about the


    Then, he put two sleeping pills into a cup of milk and handed it to her. It was only then that she felt


    sleepy and slept until the next morning.


    When she woke up, she was attracted by his tall figure before she could look around the unfamiliar


    room.


    She raised herself up from the bed, put the quilt aside, and rubbed her eyes gently. Then, she said in a


    soft voice, ¡°Ben¡­¡±


    The man stood up and walked to her, ¡°Do you feel better? Or you want to have more sleep?¡±


    ¡°Have you been here and stayed with me for a whole night? Why didn¡¯t you go home?¡± Hanna looked


    at him with her sleepy eyes, ¡°Where is udia? Is she still in France?¡±


    Speaking of udia, a mix of feelings rushed into Ben¡¯s mind and made him start to recall the video on


    the phone.


    He had been watching the video repeatedly on the ne until theputer shut down due to the low


    battery.


    That silly girl walked miles away on a stormy night just for saving his life.


    He frowned and stroked her head with his hand, ¡°I only care about you now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ben. I¡¯m fine. Even if we can¡¯t catch Robert and I have to take the charges from the


    police, I will only be sentenced to a few years with the help of yourwyers. But udia is your wife,


    and you should care more about her.¡±


    Hanna got off the bed and dragged him out of the room, ¡°Send her a message and arrange a ne for


    her when she is about toe back!¡±


    Ben walked for a few stepped and stopped, which made Hanna stop either, ¡°She will be fine. I believe


    her.¡±


    She looked at his firm eyes and confused, ¡°What makes you so certain about that?¡±

 Chapter 90 Just Ignore Her

    Chapter 90 Just Ignore Her


    ¡°Because she is udia!¡±


    Ben told her without thinking.


    His voice was so deep and maic that you would believe whatever he said.


    Hanna was puzzled and raised her eyebrow, ¡°That¡¯s a weird reason. But it will be better if you can


    contact her or pick her up.¡±


    She was suggesting to him for his good, but he just looked at her impatiently.


    ¡°Can you stop mentioning that woman when I¡¯m with you?¡± his words surprised her.


    She frowned and said, ¡°But she is your wife! In fact, Ben, I feel like I¡¯m ''the other woman'' who is


    damaging your family. I shouldn¡¯t even have contact with you anymore¡­¡±


    Hanna was ming herself. She felt like the others always looked at her or talked about her with


    contempt.


    No matter how hard she tried, she still couldn¡¯t get rid of the title ¡®mistress¡¯.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t treat her like this. You should give her more love and care instead of leaving her alone¡­


    This¡­. this makes me feel ufortable!¡±


    Hanna took a deep breath and put her hand on her forehead. Maybe it was because she was too


    exhausted yesterday or had been sleeping for too long, she felt impatient and impetuous.


    Seeing this, Ben¡¯s expression was softened. She could always make him surrender.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± he said coldly.


    But Hanna was at a loss as well, ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know!¡±


    She turned around and sat on the bed helplessly with worry in her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking,


    Ben, I am ambivalent, Ben. It''s undeniable that I love you so much that I can¡¯t control my feelings for


    you. You are my only hope, and that¡¯s why when the bad news came to me, the first thought in my mind


    was to contact you¡­¡± she said in a soft voice.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I want you to do. Even if you hadn¡¯t called me, I would have done the same thing for


    you,¡± he slowly walked to her, held her thin arm gently, and put her into his arms.


    She raised her head and gazed at him closely.


    Then she closed her eyes and felt the scent of him, bring back her good memories.


    ¡°But when you left udia behind and came back to see me, I felt I was ridiculous, and I¡¯m so sorry for


    udia!¡±


    After all, she was not his girlfriend and didn¡¯t deserve this.


    The more he was intimate to her, the more they despised her.


    They would call her mistress forever.


    That was what she couldn¡¯t stand.


    Hanna held his waist tightly and felt his strong arms. She felt so secure and rxed in his arms.


    ¡°Just ignore her. You mean a lot to me,¡± he lowered his head and whispered in her ears.


    His words touched her deeply. She raised her head slowly and gazed at him with her deep feeling.


    She passed her tongue over her red lips, making him want to taste them thoroughly.


    Suddenly, his phone rang.


    The loud ringtone ruined everything.


    Ben cooled down quickly and released her, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    And then he walked out of the room and picked up the phone.


    ¡°Mr. Crawford, Mrs. Crawford is back! Simon¡¯s man said that she has bad health and needs to be


    nursed with great care. Do you want me to call Dr. Lincoln?¡±


    Dr. Lincoln was a private doctor who only worked for the Crawford family and responsible for looking


    after Winifred.


    Ben frowned and felt unpleasant.


    ¡°Just make your own choice!¡±


    Before Nate could say something, he hung up the phone.


    Nate looked at the phone embarrassingly and took a deep breath. Then, he called Dr. Lincoln.


    Meanwhile, in the mansion of the Crawfords, udia cleaned up the baby room, reced the sheet


    and quilt, and sorted out the toys in the room. She was sitting on the bed and thinking of her child.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang, and she went to open the door immediately.


    To her surprise, it was ir who visited herte at night.


    This time, ir was surprisingly friendly to her. She held udia¡¯s hand smilingly and said, ¡°Hello, my


    daughter! Amber tells me that you are home today, so Ie here to take a look at you. Do you have a


    good time with Ben in France?¡±


    She walked into the house with udia and said, ¡°I hear that you were invited by the K Group. Looks


    like the Crawford Group is a huge enterprise with international influence now. Even the K Group has to


    show some respect for it!¡±


    ¡°And CCU Project wasunched. That¡¯s good! I have already known that only the Crawford Group


    could win the project. The otherpanies didn¡¯t stand a chance at all!¡±


    ir sat down on the sofa and smiled kindly. However, udia knew she was a crafty hypocritical


    scoundrel.


    ¡°Only the Crawford Group deserves the project!¡± irughed.


    But udia frowned. She still remembered that the Evans Group had been attempting to take the


    project not long ago.


    How perfect she yacted¡­


    Complimenting for a while, ir noticed that udia didn¡¯t respond to her at all and just sat in there


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    watching her talking. She felt quite embarrassed and then showed her true intention.


    ¡°Well, udia, I always believe you are a good girl. As a woman, you are submissive to your husband


    and never get involved in his business. But, you are also a member of the Evans family, right?¡±


    udia stared at her grimly.


    What did she mean? Did a good woman has to be submissive to her husband?


    Sounded like she didn¡¯t think women were supposed to be independent at all!


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to see the Evans Group goes bankrupt, right? I know the project belongs to the


    Crawford Group and I¡¯m fine with that. But can you require the Crawford Group to leave us some small


    projects?¡±


    So, that was why ir was here.


    She just tried to get some benefit from the Crawford Group to mitigate the problem of the Evans Group.


    udia nodded and gestured, ¡°I know what you mean, Mrs. Evans.¡±


    ¡°I know you are a clever girl! That is why I have always been harsh to you. Only the harsh training can


    make youpetent! I spoiled Amber and that¡¯s why now she always lets me down!¡±


    ir was smiling brightly with craftiness in her eyes.


    ¡°I know you are always my good girl, udia! So please, tell Ben to give some small projects to the


    Evans Group!¡±


    After she finished her words, she got up and was about to leave.


    udia looked at her silently and soon stepped in her way.


    ¡°Why are you going to leave so soon, Mrs. Evans? I haven¡¯t told you my requirements yet,¡± she


    gestured.

 Chapter 91 Time to Strike Back

    Chapter 91 Time to Strike Back


    ir stopped and looked at her coldly, ¡°What do you mean? You have requirements for that?¡±


    She tore off her disguise immediately and showed her malevolent side.


    udia had gotten used to it. ir was always a malevolent woman to her.


    It was hermon sense.


    No matter how good at acting, she could not erase something in her nature.


    She didn¡¯t need to be euphemistic and said by gestures, ¡°I can ask Ben to share some projects with


    you, but first, you need to release my mom!¡±


    ¡°You want Ann?¡± ir felt incredible and looked at her staggeringly. Then, she smiled.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Sheughed at udia in contempt.


    ¡°Wow, you think you are a tough guy now? Do you want Ann? Even if I give her to you, can you take


    care of a lunatic like her? Will Ben allow your crazy mother to live in here?¡±


    udia remained calm and replied, ¡°In any case, she is my mother, and I can let my mom live in here


    as long as I¡¯m Ben¡¯s wife!¡±


    If she could set Ann free, udia would have the way to find a home for her.


    Anyway, it was much better than leaving her as ir¡¯s hostage.


    ir smiled coldly, ¡°Ann was living quite well in the sanatorium, and you can visit her as many times as


    you want. Why bother to do so many things?¡±


    udia frowned unpleasantly, but ir continued to say, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m just asking for some small


    projects. But now you want to release Ann in exchange? Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±


    ir stared at her cunningly, ¡°You want Ann? Fine, if you can make sure that the Evans Group can


    earn ten billion dors in two months, I will give her to you immediately.¡±


    Ten billion dors!


    How dare she demand such an amount of money.


    ording to the situation of the Evans Group, it couldn¡¯t even earn a billion dors in two months.


    But udia just raised her lips slightly and gestured, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to help you earn ten billion


    dors, but still, you can get some small projects. If you are not satisfied with that, you can just go


    away.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± ir was surprised and soon infuriated, ¡°How dare you threaten me, you ungrateful soul!¡±


    udia kept smiling and said in gestures, ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you. I just want you to consider the


    situation of the Evans Group and the profit from participating in CCU Project. If you think it¡¯s worth it, so


    please release my mother first. Otherwise, you can get nothing from me.¡±


    How was it possible for her to sympathize with a woman who had killed her father, poisoned her, and


    turned her mother into a lunatic!


    Even if she only gave some small projects to ir and her husband, she felt they didn¡¯t deserve them


    at all.


    ¡°It is the Crawford Group that manages the part of the CCU Project in this country! Who do you think


    you are! Don¡¯t act like you can control it!¡± ir yelled.


    udia smiled scornfully, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, why do youe to beg at me? I guess you know


    that Ben won¡¯t give a care about you and the Evans Group at all, and I am the only one who can help


    you!¡±


    ir was speechless. udia had got her pegged!


    Now she was in dire straits.


    After casting around for a while, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are also the heiress to the Evans


    Group. If it goes bankrupt, you can¡¯t get a penny from it!¡±


    udia replied, ¡°Even if it doesn¡¯t go bankrupt, you never intend to leave it to me, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ir didn¡¯t expect that she had figured out all of her dirty tricks.


    And then, she burst with shame and anger, ¡°I raised you up, and now you are treating me like this, you


    ungrateful bastard! You are as abominable as your crazy mother!¡±


    But udia had already be immune to her swears.


    She just looked at her peacefully and said in gestures, ¡°That¡¯s my requirement anyway. Mrs. Evans,


    you are a little bit emotional right now. I suggest you go home and think about it after calming yourself


    down. Just think about it, whether yourpany counts or my suggestion is uneptable.¡±


    ¡°You bastard¡­You¡­¡± ir¡¯s face waspletely red due to her anger. She had never been


    threatened like this.


    But udia didn¡¯t want tomunicate with her at all. She opened the door and made a gesture to


    ask her to leave.


    ir ground her teeth angrily and said, ¡°Just wait and see, udia. You will be expelled from the


    Crawford family one day!¡±


    She grabbed her purse and walked out of the house.


    udia closed the door and leaned on it tiredly. She closed her eyes slowly and saw the benign face of


    her mother in the dark.


    ir had been imprisoning her for years. She was not free, she was badly treated, and sometimes she


    was the punching bag of ir and Amber¡­


    This time, she had CCU Project as her bargaining chip to set Ann free. Themunication with ir


    tonight was only a beginning. If ir still wanted to use her dirty tricks, just tried it!


    Thinking about this, udia opened her eyes and looked determined.


    It was time to strike back.


    The next day, udia felt sick and couldn¡¯t find any medicine at home, so she went to the hospital.


    She wanted to do the examination which Cliff had told her and saw whether the tumor was benign or


    malignant.


    It was a biopsy without using any anesthetic.


    A scalpel was put into her mouth and cut a piece of the polyp from the tumor. Though it was quick, it


    was also painful.


    When the operation was done, udia was pale with all the pains caused by the cutting.


    She walked downstairs after resting for a while.


    But soon, she nced at the hall of the hospital and saw Ben was walking with ady. It was painful for


    udia to watch such a scene.


    Ben was taking care of thedy by his side. How she wished she could be cherished by him.


    udia smiled bitterly and took a deep breath. Before she started to walk away, she heard ady¡¯s


    voice from her side.


    ¡°Mrs. Crawford?¡±


    She turned to look and saw Hanna downstairs.


    And the tall figure standing next to her, Ben.


    ¡°When did youe back, Mrs. Crawford? Why are you in the hospital? Do you feel sick?¡± Hanna was


    talking to her warmly and walked to her.


    udia gazed at her and looked at the man behind her out of the corner of her eye. He was still


    looking at udia coldly and indifferently, which made udia feel much more painful.

 Chapter 92 Sexy And Coquettish

    Chapter 92 Sexy And Coquettish


    Hanna approached udia and held her hand, feeling that her body temperature was abnormally high,


    ¡°Your hand is so hot!¡±


    She put her hand on udia¡¯s forehead immediately and said, ¡°You have a fever, udia!¡±


    In fact, udia had been having a fever these days. Though she only had a slight fever, the fever had


    never been reduced.


    And the biopsy she just had made her even feel worse. She could no longer pretend she was all right


    and looked haggard.


    But in front of Hanna, she just shook her head slightly, trying to tell her she was fine.


    ¡°You can¡¯t just shrug off it! How long have you been running a fever? Is it caused by catching a cold or


    something else? Have you seen a doctor or taken any treatment?¡±


    Hanna was worried about her, and from her expression, you could tell she was not acting.


    udia stared at her. Her genuine look and constant chatter reminded her of Kim.


    ¡°Come on, let me take you to a doctor. You can¡¯t just keep having a fever like this!¡± Hanna held her and


    brought her upstairs.


    After taking a few steps, she suddenly remembered that she left Ben behind.


    So she turned around and talked to him, ¡°Ben, I need to go with udia. If you are busy, you can go


    back to thepany.¡±


    Ben stared at Hanna with his dark eyes and frowned.


    After a while, he said to Hanna faintly, ¡°What about you?¡±


    His words hurt udia so much.


    Her husband was caring about another woman in front of her!


    How ridiculous!


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Look at me. Do I look like a sick person? You are just making a fuss!¡± Hanna smiled and


    pacified him. Then, she went into the elevator with udia.


    There were a lot of people in the hospital, and it was going to take a lot of time to wait for their turn. So


    she sat down on the chair with Hanna and asked her in signnguage, ¡°What is ailing you, Hanna?¡±


    Hanna shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just haven¡¯t been sleeping for some days and feel dizzy


    since something urred to mypany.¡±


    She was fine but still was taken to the hospital by Ben.


    Such a consideration from Ben was something she was always hoping for but never dare ask for.


    Hanna suddenly realized something and exined to her hurriedly, ¡°udia, please don¡¯t


    misunderstand Ben. It''s not his fault but my fault. I was too panicked at that time and called him without


    consideration, and he helps me only because I¡¯m his friend.¡±


    Her exnation only made udia feel worse.


    It didn¡¯tfort her but made her feel hurt like getting scratched by a knife.


    ¡°And that¡¯s why he took me to the hospital. He saw me and felt I was haggard and then he brought me


    here. It only rtes to the friendship.¡±


    She was talking naturally and gracefully with a pair of clear eyes. Even udia thought Hanna was


    much purer than her.


    She hoped she misunderstood Ben. But how was that possible?


    In other words, did Ben ever try to make her feel she misunderstood him?


    The only thing she could do was to endure the bitterness and shake her head, and then forced herself


    to smile, ¡°Sure, I know.¡±


    ¡°We are really just friends. When I get all the things done, I won¡¯t contact him anymore!¡± Hanna


    promised.


    udia smiled wryly.


    Then, she took some check-ups, got the medicine, and went home for an intravenous injection.


    Hanna was still worrying about her and insisted to apany her on her way home, but udia didn¡¯t


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    want to bother her and persuaded her that she could do it by herself. In the end, she sat alone in the


    empty living room and stared nkly at a distance.


    Hanna was such a perfect girl. She was pure, kind, and considerable.


    If she hadn¡¯t been married to Ben, Hanna would have been a best friend!


    But right now, she only felt embarrassed.


    Dr. Lincon came to give her an intravenous injection and left.


    It was pretty lonely for her to stay in a big mansion alone, so she sent a message to Kim and asked her


    to here.


    An hourter, Kim showed up with a packed dinner for two. So they sat down and had a meal together.


    ¡°So, Ben did something disloyal to you, right? Is he hanging out with Hanna now?¡± Kim asked.


    udia was nked for a while and didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°I hear that you went to France with him and that when he knew Hanna was in trouble, he came back


    and went to the police office immediately like he didn¡¯t even try to hide that he was still getting in touch


    with his ex-girlfriend.¡±


    Kim spoke up for udia angrily.


    Then, she even felt angrier and put down the te, staring at udia excitedly, ¡°Stop eating! Why are


    you still in the mood for dinner? Your husband is going to be hers!¡±


    udia nced at her and put a piece of steak into her mouth.


    ¡°Oh my god! What a generous man!¡± Kim sighed and went to take a box of juice from the fridge.


    She was not kind of generous, but what else she could do except have a meal and get recovered?


    Telling him she was jealous? Venting her anger? Would Ben give her the chance to do so?


    ¡°Just like I¡¯ve said, you need to keep an eye on Hanna. This ex-girlfriend was more difficult to handle


    than other mistresses.¡± Kim brought two boxes of juice back and gave one to udia.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that exs are unforgettable for man? Even though they have broken up, they still miss


    each other; even though they can¡¯t get back together, they are still in contact. Besides, Ben is a


    wonderful man. Who will let go of him so easily?¡±


    Then, Kim scanned udia up and down. Well, tender and delicate, she was a typical homegirl who


    could easily arouse the protective desire of men.


    Her appearance was absolutely gorgeous, and it would be perfect if she could talk.


    ¡°You need to learn how to wear make-up! Be sexy and coquettish, because men always follow their sex


    drive. Once you have slept with him many times, you don¡¯t need to worry about how to maintain a good


    rtionship with him anymore,¡± Kim was trying to help, but maybe it sounded like a little bit bullshit.


    udia was stunned by her ridiculous ideas and put down the te.


    Then, she looked at Kim and said in gestures, ¡°Stop bullshitting, Kim. I¡¯m not calling you here for this.


    In fact, I wonder if you can do me a favor.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Kim was interested.


    udia passed her a USB sh drive, ¡°It¡¯s simple. Just help me spread this stuff online. The more


    people see these, the better it is.¡±

 Chapter 93 Ruin It by Myself

    Chapter 93 Ruin It by Myself


    Kim was intrigued by her request and smiled, ¡°Sure. But what are these things about?¡±


    She took the sh drive, put it into theptop, and opened the files in it.


    Then, she uninstalled it and looked at udia surprisingly, ¡°Well¡­ Did Amber mess with you again?¡±


    udia shook her head.


    ¡°The things in the disk are all about Amber and the Evans family. If these stuffs are exposed, the Evans


    Group will be severely damaged!¡± Kim said.


    But udia just smiled unexpectedly, ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I did this.¡±


    Kim was surprised, ¡°Do you want to ruin the Evans Group? What is it good for? You can¡¯t inherit a


    penny if the Evans Group goes into bankruptcy!¡±


    ¡°Given its recent condition, the Evans Group will be bankrupt in two years, and I will get nothing as


    well,¡± udia replied in gestures.


    Besides, how was that possible for ir to give thepany to her so easily!


    She must take ir down first.


    Hearing this, Kim nodded, ¡°You are right. It would be better to bring down thepany by yourself


    rather than by others.¡±


    After all, Amber and udia were the only two possible sessors of thepany, and Amber was


    not the person that could keep thepany in operation. The Evans Group was doomed anyhow.


    Kim grabbed the sh drive and promised her, ¡°Fine, I will help you!¡±


    udia nodded. If the information in the sh disk was released, the stock price of thepany was


    bound to drop. Only by putting more pressure on ir could she rescue her mother more easily.


    About the future of thepany, she had another n.


    Kim kept her promise as usual.


    The news was widely known all over the inte.


    Meanwhile, Amber woke up and saw her name was on Twitter trendings!


    She scanned news on Twitter and found it was all about her and the Evans family.


    ¡°Amber, the Firstborn of the Evans Family, Held Group Sex Parties on A Mansion¡°


    ¡°Amber in Promiscuity¡±


    ¡°The Men Amber Has Dated With¡±


    ¡­


    The news appeared one after another with Amber¡¯s name. She looked at the screen in astonishment,


    recalling that she had been having a party with some friends in a mansion. She was drunk and took


    some drugs at the party, and then she couldn¡¯t remember what had happened next.


    When she had awoken, she found a lot of used condoms were thrown all over the room¡­


    But nobody knew it except the participators!


    Besides, it was something that had happened a year ago. Why would it be exposed all of a sudden?


    When she was in confusion, her door was opened with a bang.


    ir came into the room angrily and red at her, ¡°Look what you have done! I don¡¯t even mad about


    you if you just idled about. But now you crossed the line, you slut! Don¡¯t you ever feel ashamed?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Amber was speechless and lowered her head.


    ¡°Thepany has been in crisis already and now you brought negative news to the family. All the


    news media have been calling me the whole morning! You are ruining us all, Amber!¡±


    ir was hysterical and outraged.


    Amber cried in grievance with tears running down her face, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on! It was


    something that happenedst year but why now everybody is talking about it?¡±


    ¡°Last year?¡±


    ir was surprised. She didn¡¯t realize it was something that had happened a year ago. Someone must


    tip her off on purpose.


    Who would do this to Amber?


    ¡°Is it udia who spreads the news?¡± ir guessed.


    ¡°udia? She doesn¡¯t even know it. Besides, does she have the guts to do so?¡±


    ¡°Of course she does! She was threatening me yesterday! Looks like this cunt is going against us!¡±


    ir sat down and told what udia had said to her that day to Amber.


    After hearing this, Amber was furious, ¡°It must be udia! This bastard not only betrays us but also


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    conspires against us now!


    ¡°If she wants a fight, let¡¯s give it to her. I won¡¯t show mercy to her anymore,¡± ir came up with an idea


    and smiled viciously.


    While the Evans Group was drowned in scandals, Hanna¡¯spany was closed down due to alleged


    financial frauds.


    Hanna became the prime suspect and the police were collecting evidence to use her. Ben had to


    put more effort into helping Hanna and dyed the cooperation with K Group on CCU Project several


    times.


    He had been pausing the cooperation for over ten days, which made K Group start toin about


    it.


    And Nate had been living in stress as well. When he tried so hard to pacify K Group and then found his


    boss was still focusing on the Lewis¡¯s, he shook her head and sighed helplessly.


    Nate seized the chance of delivering coffee to Ben and went into his office. He stood at his desk,


    hesitated for a while, and said to Ben, ¡°Mr. Crawford, should we set out to work on CCU Project? K


    Group had been waiting, and maybe it¡¯s not a good idea to keep them waiting for too long.¡±


    ¡°There''s no hurry in CCU Project,¡± Ben said coldly without looking at him.


    Nate was surprised, ¡°But we need to hurry up! Simon has urged us for many times!¡±


    This time, Ben raised his head and turned his sharp eyes to Nate, which made him suddenly shut his


    mouth.


    Then, Ben frowns and said slowly in a cold voice, ¡°There''s no hurry in CCU Project. I don¡¯t want to say


    it one more time.¡±


    He paused for a while and added, ¡°If K Group can¡¯t wait any longer, ask Simon to find another partner!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Nate lowered his head helplessly. Ben could say this to Simon, but he couldn¡¯t.


    He couldn¡¯t even reveal the attitude of his boss to K Group.


    Everyone wanted to participate in CCU Project right now. Though the Crawford Group was strong


    enough to be a participant, it didn¡¯t mean the project couldn¡¯t run without it.


    They had tried so hard to get the contract, but now he just wanted to give it up at the beginning?


    If he gave it up, they had to pay liquidated damages, which was a huge amount of money.


    Did he ever put these into consideration?


    Leaving his office, Nate was worried and helpless.


    In the mansion of the Crawford family, Winifred came back with Conrad.


    udia was overjoyed. She put Conrad into her arms and kept kissing him. But before she could


    spend more time with Conrad, her phone rang, and received a video file.


    She opened the file and waspletely shocked.

 Chapter 94 Counter Attack

    Chapter 94 Counter Attack


    She received an edited video for about ten minutes long.


    When she opened the file, she waspletely shocked.


    In the video, Ann was controlled by two men wearing a mask and hat in a sickroom and was beaten


    hard by another man.


    Soon, she was badly battered and couldn¡¯t stand straight, but the two men just yanked her to her feet


    and scratched her arms with a small knife.


    Her blood slowly ran down from the cuts in her arms, which was so painful for udia to see.


    And that was the end of the video.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    udia was stunned and distressed. She even hoped that she was the one who got tortured in the


    video.


    Suddenly, she heard the doorbell rang and the steward came to tell her, ¡°Mrs. udia, Miss Evans is


    here.¡±


    Amber Evans.


    She was the one who sent the video to her.


    Even if she hadn¡¯te here, udia would havee to find her by herself!


    udia left the child to steward and went downstairs hurriedly.


    The nanny was shopping outside, and the steward was taking care of Conrad upstairs. Nobody was on


    the first floor, except the two of them.


    Amber was wearing a tight skirt that could show her curvy figure. She walked to udia with clip-clop


    sounds made by her high heels and stared at her in contempt.


    ¡°My dear sister, I just haven¡¯t seen you for a few days and now you think you can put me under


    control?¡±


    Her smile was as bright as it could be, but her eyes were full of viciousness.


    ¡°You even start to scheme against me now! But I just don¡¯t understand why you have to do this to me.


    What good has it done you? We are of the same family! We have a shared future! Don¡¯t you


    understand?¡±


    Amber stared at her angrily like a wolf staring at its prey.


    ¡°You don¡¯t treat me as your family member, I¡¯m fine with that. But now you are stabbing at my back!


    What makes you think that you can fight against me?¡±


    Once she finished her words, she raised her arm, but before she could p on udia, her arm was


    grasped by udia.


    She didn¡¯t expect her resistance.


    Amber tried to squirm free but failed, which made her much angrier, ¡°Let me go, udia! Or you can


    prepare an urn for your crazy mother!¡±


    udia was staring at her with anger burning in her eyes, but still released her.


    Once her arm was free, Amber raised her hand quickly and pped udia¡¯s face.


    She used so much strength on the p that she could feel pain on her hand, let alone udia¡¯s face.


    While udia¡¯s face was bruised and cracked with blood leaking out from it.


    But Amber wasn¡¯t satisfied. She grabbed udia¡¯s hair and pulled it heavily.


    ¡°You think you are better than me? You cunt!¡±


    She took out a knife from her pocket, with was small but sharp.


    ¡°Look, this is the knife that was used to scratch Ann. Do you know for how many scratches she can


    have in an arm?¡±


    She put the knife on udia¡¯s face andughed, like a deviling from hell.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a way to execute the criminal. The executor would keep cutting the criminal with a small


    knife but also keep him alive. Eventually, the criminal¡¯s flesh would be shredded into pieces while he


    had to endure all the pains until he was allowed to die¡­¡±


    Amber used the tip of knife to draw a circle on udia¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t use much strength so the


    knife wouldn¡¯t hurt her skin, though, it was pretty scary.


    ¡°Maybe, it is a good idea to let Ann die in this way, right?¡±


    udia opened her eyes widely with astonishment and anger in her eyes.


    ¡°How dare you look at me like this! Do you think you can defeat me just by spreading some scandals,


    udia? Don¡¯t forget that we still have your mother! If you want her to die earlier, just go ahead and do


    whatever you want. I can y with you all day long.¡±


    Amber threw her down on the ground and walked away.


    Looking at her silhouette, udia clenched her fists.


    You could y with me all day long, huh?


    All right, I got a lot of time anyway.


    She took out her phone and sent a message to Kim, ¡°Go on like this.¡±


    After a minute, she received her reply, ¡°Aye aye!¡±


    udia looked at the phone and was lost in thought. Ann was still suffering, but her n had already


    begun and there was no way to turn back anymore.


    When she was still reflecting, the door was opened once again. Having been absent for many days,


    Ben was finally home.


    He strode to the living room with his cold eyes and indifferent expression.


    udia was standing still and forgot what she was going to do. She even got scared by him when she


    heard his voice appear by her said.


    ¡°What happened to your face?¡±


    Then, he held her jaw and gazed at the bruise on her face for a while.


    ¡°Who pped your face?¡±


    She lowered her head and didn¡¯t know how to exin it.


    Receiving no answer from her, he withdrew his hand and called the steward.


    ¡°Did someone just visit udia here?¡± he questioned the steward coldly and gloomily.


    The steward didn¡¯t know what just happened and said worriedly, ¡°Miss Evans was here no long ago.¡±


    Then, Ben gave him a look, and the steward moved to the kitchen immediately.


    ¡°What was she doing here?¡± the tall figure approached her.


    She puckered up her lips and shook her head, trying to tell him it was not a big deal.


    However, her weakness irritated him. He grabbed her wrist heavily and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to


    fight back?¡±


    But soon, he felt something wrong.


    Ben put his hand on her forehead and found it was abnormally hot.


    His dark eyes quivered out of shock, ¡°Are you still having a fever?¡±


    She had a bad cold in France when she was walking in the rain for his medicine, he remembered.


    But after so many days, she was still having a fever!


    udia lowered her head and didn¡¯t know how to exin.


    Suddenly, Ben scooped her up in his arms and carried her upstairs.


    In the bedroom, udia was thrown on the bed. She saw Ben was moving his face to her and kissed


    her tender lips.


    ¡°Maybe we could do something better for you to sweat,¡± he said in a low voice.


    udia frowned in surprise, but when she became worried, soon she was teased by his fingers and


    could only feel joy in her brain¡­

 Chapter 95 Underestimate Her

    Chapter 95 Underestimate Her


    They had been indulging themselves all night and stopped when they were finally exhausted. udia


    fell into sleep quickly due to the tiredness, and when she woke up, she found Ben had left.


    Sitting on the bed in loneliness, she felt like all the joy in the night was only a dream.


    To her surprise, the fever that had beensting for so many days was gone!


    That was ridiculous.


    After she finished washing, she walked downstairs and found Ben was sitting on the table with Conrad


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    in his arms.


    The little boy was sitting on his expensive suit and ying with his tie.


    And Ben looked less offish but more leisure and calm, and more like a loving father.


    While Conrad was still a naughty boy. When Ben was feeding him with a spoon, he would put the food


    on the spoon into his mouth sometimes, but moreover, he just ignored it and moved around in Ben¡¯s


    arm.


    udia was watching this from a distance and smiled.


    She was right to give birth to this baby over the objection of him.


    But soon, his phone rang. Ben took out the phone and handed the baby to the nanny.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hanna. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    He hung up the phone, walked out of the dining hall, and saw udia moving to him. Grabbing the suit


    from the steward, he talked to udia in a low voice, ¡°Are you still in a fever?¡±


    That was a pun.


    udia was shy, shaking her head with her face turning red.


    To make sure her fever was gone, he put his hand on her forehead and then said, ¡°Remember to take


    the pills!¡±


    ¡®The pills¡¯ were definitely not for fever, she knew that clearly.


    But when he said this to her, she still felt heartbroken.


    He was leaving home so hurriedly and rushing around in the city not for something else, but only for


    Hanna.


    udia turned around, took some birth control pills, and swallowed them with a cup of warm milk.


    Having been spending days and nights with him, she was still less important than his ex-girlfriend in his


    eyes. Maybe that was how far she could go.


    She ended up in a fruitless love eventually.


    While the stock price of the Evans Group was still plummeting due to Amber¡¯s scandal, Eric was


    arrested by the police.


    A letter of usation with solid evidence was sent to the police department, and all the wrongful acts


    he had done werepletely exposed.


    Meanwhile, all the shareholders of thepany requested removing Eric Harrison from the position of


    chairman and withdrawing their investment.


    And the only thing ir could do was to pacify them and buy more time.


    After all, ir didn¡¯t even know how to run apany. Since Joseph Evans was dead, she was


    married to Eric immediately and left all the duties in thepany to him. When she had to take care of


    all of these messes now, she was totally overwhelmed.


    When she finally got rid of those shareholders, the men from different banks came after them and


    asked her to pay all the debts, which she couldn¡¯t afford at all.


    The Evans Group waspletely in a mess, while ir wasn¡¯t the one who could turn the tides. Her


    only option was to dere insolvency and go through the procedures so that she could keep a few


    assets under her name.


    In the police station, she met Eric and burst into tears with ayer of ss tearing them apart.


    ¡°How can I live without you, Eric! Why does thepany owe such a huge debt? The man from the


    bank says they are going to take all of our estates and branches. And those directors, I can¡¯t hold them


    off anymore¡­¡±


    Eric closed his eyes helplessly. He knew if he was caught one day, ir couldn¡¯t keep thepany in


    operation, but he didn¡¯t expect that the day came so soon.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Nobody knew about the things you have done before. Does someone scheme


    against us?¡± ir guessed.


    Eric opened his eyes and took a deep breath, ¡°What do you think? What have you and Amber done


    when her scandals were spread all over?¡±


    ¡°We¡­¡± ir blinked her eyes. On that day, they had brought some men to the sanatorium and beaten


    the hell out of Ann!


    ¡°Can it be udia? No, it can¡¯t be! She is just a mute after all¡­¡±


    ¡°Why? She has been merciless since she was young. The only reason why she is listening to you is


    that you have her mother in your hand.¡±


    As an experienced businessman, Eric was pretty good at judging a person.


    Since he had known ir and gotten in touch with Evans and udia, he knew that Evans was a


    simple girl with no ambition, which meant she could be controlled easily, while udia was different,


    who had profound insights and thoughts. Though she was mute, she was not easy to deal with.


    Now, the fact had proven that he was right.


    ir thought for a while and began to suspect her, ¡°Oh god! Don¡¯t tell me it is her all along!¡±


    The more she thought, the more anger grew in her heart.


    But then she said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t dare to do this. Don¡¯t forget that I can kill Ann at any time!¡±


    ¡°She has done this to us even though you haven¡¯t killed Ann. What will happen if you really kill her


    mother?¡± he murmured.


    ir was at a loss, ¡°So¡­ What should I do?¡±


    ¡°I have told you and Amber to calm down, but you didn¡¯t listen to me!¡±


    Eric gnashed his teeth angrily and said, ¡°Why did you have to beat Ann and annoy udia? You


    underestimated her!¡±


    ir was confused, ¡°But she was just a mute. Besides, how did she get the evidence?¡±


    Eric didn¡¯t reply, just red at her and went back to the detention zone.


    While ir was sitting there in bewilderment.


    It was her all along?!


    Then, her phone rang and received a message.


    She opened it and found it was from udia, and the content was simple.


    ¡°Release my mom right now. I¡¯m waiting for you at the sanatorium.¡±


    ir was convinced at this moment. It was her!


    However, she didn¡¯t have any power or connection at all. How did she do it¡­

 Chapter 96 Your Husband Can Pay For You

    Chapter 96 Your Husband Can Pay For You


    At the boundary of the city, udia had been waiting at the entrance of Wrow Sanatorium for a long


    time.


    Irritated by her message, ir got in the car immediately and headed to the sanatorium at full speed.


    Then, a car stopped at the sanatorium and it was ir who stepped out of the car. She red at


    udia with anger and resentment. If she could, she would tear udia apart right now.


    To her surprise, udia had Kim by her side.


    Since she couldn¡¯t speak, she brought Kim here to speak for her.


    ¡°Stop ying charades, udia. You are the one who has been scheming again the Evans Group and


    Eric, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    udia looked at her indifferently.


    ir was behaving just as she expected and didn¡¯t surprise her at all.


    ¡°Do you have any evidence for that?¡± Kim retorted.


    ¡°She is the only person that knows much about my family! That¡¯s the evidence!¡± ir looked at her


    angrily.


    ¡°Well, but why don¡¯t you suspect anyone else? Besides, if you do have the evidence, you can just hand


    it to the police and sue her.¡±


    Kim said it in a peaceful tone, but ir was annoyed by her.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    She pointed at Kim and then turned to udia, ¡°I raised you up just like a mother bringing up her own


    kid, and now you are doing all of these to your family! You ungrateful bastard!¡±


    ir was so mad that she even scolded her with obscenity.


    udia didn¡¯t care about it and said in sighnguage, ¡°Where is my mother?¡±


    ¡°Do you want Ann?¡± irughed, ¡°Why should I give Ann to you? You have caused so much damage


    to my family and now you want to get Ann from me? Go to hell!¡±


    Then, ir turned around and walked to the car.


    But Kim stopped her swiftly and said, ¡°Please be reasonable, Mrs. Evans. udia only wants her


    mother back. That¡¯s a normal request! You don¡¯t want to get into a court case just because of this, do


    you?¡¯


    ¡°What do you mean?!¡± ir was shocked.


    Kim said slowly and steadily, ¡°Now that the Evans Group is in a mess and the chairman and vice


    president are in jail, you must be busying in dealing with the shareholders and the bank with no extra


    time and effort for a court case. Therefore, we decide to make allowance for you and offer you a


    chance to alleviate your burden.¡±


    Though they caused all the things secretly behind the scene, their words were high-sounding.


    irughed coldly, ¡°Alleviate my burden? Sounds good, but what¡¯s in it for me to release Ann?¡±


    ir had been keeping Ann in her hands just for controlling udia.


    If she released Ann, she would lose her bargaining chip and couldn¡¯t threaten udia anymore. That


    was not what she wanted!


    udia looked at her calmly and said in signnguage, ¡°So what kind of benefits do you want?¡±


    ir smiled with scorn and looked at udia up and down, resisting to believe that it was this mute


    who brought chaos to thepany and put Eric in jail.


    But she knew it was real.


    Thinking for a minute, ir said, ¡°If you promise me that you will let Eric be discharged soon and


    restore thepany, I will give Ann to you.¡±


    ¡°Even if the Evans Group is restored after the scandals, it will go bankrupt sooner orter ording to


    its circumstances,¡± udia said in gestures.


    ir didn¡¯t know much about thepany before, but now she realized that it was not that easy to


    clear up the mess.


    After weighing her options, she said, ¡°How about this. You give me 150 million dors, and I will leave


    this ce with Amber after releasing Ann.¡±


    A billion dors.


    Kim shrugged andughed, ¡°What? Are you crazy?¡±


    She just wanted to make a fast buck before running away.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Unlike Kim, udia remained her poker face, ¡°I don¡¯t have so much money, Mrs. Evans. Maybe we


    can stop testing each other and make the negotiation pragmatic. If it¡¯s eptable for you to release my


    mom, we can still talk about it.¡±


    But ir didn¡¯t have much of a choice right now.


    ¡°Your husband can pay for you! It¡¯s kind of his responsibility to ransom his mother-inw, right?¡±


    It sounded quite reasonable for Kim.


    But before she could say anything, udia made the gestures, ¡°Let¡¯s see. If you sell all your stocks,


    your cars, and your estates, you can have over ten million dors avable, which is enough for you to


    live the rest of your life, right?¡±


    ir was surprised. How did udia know she had been purchasing these properties and the shares


    of the Evans secretly?


    ¡°I¡¯m giving the best offer to you!¡± udia said in gestures.


    ir burst intoughs with scorn and mockery.


    ¡°Are you threatening me, udia? What can you do to me if I refuse to release Ann?¡± she asked


    rhetorically.


    udia looked at her and sighed.


    She once thought ir had known her position after all of these, but it seemed like she didn¡¯t learn


    anything.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t see my mom today, all the shareholders and the bank wille to you tomorrow morning,


    and new incriminating evidence will be sent to the police office, which may make the final judgment


    much tougher for Eric,¡± udia replied.


    Kim chimed in, ¡°If you want it, we will give it to you. You can take your time and think about it, but we


    have to leave now.¡±


    Then, she held udia¡¯s arm and walked to the car.


    ir was standing there in a nk. She knew clearly that if she left Eric behind and ran away to


    another country, the money she had was not enough for her to spend for several years, and if she


    stayed, thepany¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t go!¡±


    ir said reluctantly and helplessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I surrender to you even though I release Ann! I will bear the grudge until the day I can


    revenge!¡±


    Then, ir walked past udia, hit her shoulder on purpose, and entered the sanatorium.


    After a while, two staff members came out with an old woman in a wheelchair. It was Ann.


    She finally saw her mother once again.


    udia couldn¡¯t hold her tears any longer and cried.

 Chapter 97 Getting Back Together

    Chapter 97 Getting Back Together


    After udia got Ann back, she brought her to the hospital for a general check-up.


    Also, udia went to the office of Cliff and see whether the result of the biopsy came out.


    Once she opened the door, Cliff turned to look at her with a happy face, ¡°You are finally here, udia!¡±


    Most of the patients were much worried about the test result and hoped to read it as soon as possible.


    However, udia was different. She wouldn¡¯t even remember that if she wasn¡¯t bringing her mother to


    the hospital this time.


    And Cliff didn¡¯t urge her, just waited and saw when she could remember this.


    ¡°You want to know the test result?¡± he mystified and took the result from the drawer.


    udia nodded calmly.


    But Cliff was confused and frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t you even worried about that?¡±


    Hearing this, she smiled slightly.


    She knew what Cliff really wanted to say was, ¡°Why don¡¯t you care about that? Are you ready to die?¡±


    udia looked at him solemnly.


    ¡°Why? If it¡¯s malign, you really don¡¯t have much time left!¡± he said.


    It was just an rmist talk to her.


    Later, udia replied in signnguage, ¡°I¡¯m not going to die instantly. Why do I have to worry so much


    about that? No matter how much time is left to me, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Just take it easy.¡±


    Cliff was defeated by her optimism and passed the test result to her.


    ¡°You really got me! Among all of my patients, you are the one who has the most positive attitude.¡±


    udia smiled slightly and read the result.


    It was just a benign tumor.


    ¡°It¡¯s benign. I suggest that we remove the tumor and treat your throat at the same time in the surgery


    so that you can regain your voice sooner. If you are fine with that, I¡¯m going to n the surgery,¡± Cliff


    said and sat down at the desk.


    udia thought for a while and stopped him.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I don¡¯t have any spare time for the surgery recently. Can you n the surgeryter?¡±


    she asked in gestures.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. But even if the surgery is done, you need some time to get recover, and it¡¯s going to be a


    long time!¡± Cliff said.


    She nodded to show she understood it.


    Then she talked about the situation of her throat with him for a while and left the office. While the result


    showed that Ann had some health problems and needed to be hospitalized for a while.


    udia went through the admission procedures for her and apanied her in the afternoon. It was


    not until night that she decided to go home.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do so much me, my girl. All you need to do is to take care of yourself,¡± Ann sighed.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She loved udia most but could do little for her.


    udia smiled slightly and made the gestures, ¡°All I want is to have my mother with me.¡±


    Ann stroked her forehead and said, ¡°And I want is to see you in good health! You need to cure your


    throat problem!¡±


    She nodded firmly.


    She would cure her throat problem sooner orter, but before that, she had something to deal with.


    Once she walked out of the hospital, she was surrounded by a crowd of journalists with a bunch of


    microphones.


    Some staff members were even recording with a camera like it was a live stream. udia was


    ¡°udia, it¡¯s said that you are the one who causes the turbulence of the Evans Group. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°As a member of the Evans family, why do you scheme against your own sister and stepparents?


    ¡°Are you doing this just for scrambling for the family property? But you have already in the Crawford


    family, which is known for its wealth and influence. Is that because you are badly treated in the


    Crawfords?¡±


    ¡°Is that because Mr. Crawford doesn¡¯t give you money to spend? Please answer it, Mrs. Crawford!:


    They knew udia couldn¡¯t speak, so they even brought a signnguage interpreter.


    They could know what she meant when she was expressing in signnguage.


    How considerable!


    But what made her confused was, why she was involved in the stuffs of the Evans family?


    And all these journalists¡­


    Obviously, it was ir and Amber¡¯s idea.


    udia couldn¡¯t get away from the crowd, but she couldn¡¯t speak for herself but could only allow


    people making stupid assumptions for no reason.


    Somebody even changed the topic to Ben and tried to create some scandals about the Crawfords so


    that they had something shocking in the headline.


    Meanwhile, someone reached out a helping hand to her.


    Hanna thrust her way into the crowd and moved close to udia.


    ¡°You guys are misunderstanding udia!¡± she yelled and tried to prove her innocent.


    However, the news about the Lewis''s was also popr these days, and Hanna was also popr for


    journalists. The appearance of Hanna not only surprised them, but also amazed them.


    ¡°the Lewis''s has been in a crisis recently, but Mr. Crawford is helping the Lewis''s continuously during


    the crisis. Does it mean you and Mr. Crawford are getting back together?¡±


    ¡°Why are trying to help Miss Crawford, Miss Lewis? Isn¡¯t she your rival in love?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between you and Mr. Crawford? Can you exin it, Miss Lewis.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the marriage between Miss Crawford and Mr. Crawford is nominal. Is that true?¡±


    The questions from the journalists were hitting them like a storm.


    While udia and Hanna were stuck in the storm and couldn¡¯t get rid of it.


    Suddenly, a cameraman lost his bnce and fell down on the ground, which hit Hanna who was next to


    him, and caused her to lose her bnce.


    In the chain reaction, a number of people were fell down and Hanna was beneath all of them.


    The situation was so chaotic that even a journalist proposed to have a live broadcast.


    Meanwhile, in the reference hall of the Crawford Group, the representative of K Group was discussing


    the preliminary n of CCU Project, but Ben was attracted by the news on TV.


    He stood up quickly and turned up the volume, staring at thedy who was pushed down by the others


    deeply.


    ¡°Mr. Crawford, about the CCU Project, you¡­¡±


    Before the representative could finish his words, he was stopped by Ben. He turned off the TV, grabbed


    the jacket and car key, and walked out of the room quickly, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss itter!¡±


    The representative, who had been waiting for half a month and came here from the other side of the


    earth, was left by him.

 Chapter 98 Just For Your Own Good

    Chapter 98 Just For Your Own Good


    At the entrance of the hospital, udia and Hanna were still trapped in the crowd.


    Every time they tried to break through, they would be submerged by the tide of the journalists soon.


    It happened over and over again.


    But udia still remained calm. No matter how terrible the situation was, she always had a mild smile


    on her face.


    In this kind of situation, the journalists loved to take some photos of the interviewee who got angry and


    disgraced himself. udia knew it and wouldn¡¯t make it easy for them.


    But identally, Hanna was pushed down. udia wanted to help her up, but somebody tripped her


    up and made her fell down to the cameraman.


    Instead of helping them up, the journalists started their report, ¡°Miss Lewis and Miss Crawford are


    irritated and start to beat the journalists!¡±


    They also gave some big pictures of the face of Hanna and udia.


    When Hanna fell down, some of the photographers fell down with her. She tried to get up hurriedly, but


    the strength from behind was hindering her.


    But she knew she needed to think twice before she moved now. After, those journalists might distort the


    fact and put it in the headline of the newspaper.


    Facing the camera shes, Hanna forced herself to smile.


    However, somebody kicked her on the back heavily and whispered, ¡°What a hypocritical mistress! You


    make me sick!¡±


    The pain caused by the kick was so great that Hanna even wanted to scream, but she refrained from


    doing it eventually.


    The man behind was still trying to do something to Hanna. After all, if he could irritate her, it would be


    much easier to smear her. When he raised his leg and kicked her for a second time, someone¡¯s leg


    blocked the way between him and Hanna.


    He turned his head surprisingly and found it was udia protecting her. Even though she was also


    pushed down on the ground, she was still trying to help the other just like Hanna.


    udia couldn¡¯t talk, so she stared at the man with clear eyes.


    Soon, the man was flustered. He swore at udia and ran away.


    However, his swear hurt udia heavily.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe a wife is helping the mistress of her own husband! How ridiculous you are!¡±


    Nobody could hear his casual words in such a mant ce., except udia.


    She stood up at a loss and stumbled in the moving crowd, like a forceless puppet controlled by the


    other.


    When Hanna wanted to stand up, a strong hand reached out to her all of a sudden.


    She raised her head surprisingly and saw Ben.


    Before she could do anything, he helped her up and gave a signal to Nate. Nate nodded to him and


    expelled all the journalists with his men.


    All the live broadcasts and interviews were stopped, and the noisy crowd was gone.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Hanna was fine, he asked his men to take away all the memory cards from the journalists and


    calm them down. He remembered everything, but not thedy who was standing around him.


    When all the journalists were gone, Nate ran to udia and saw whether she was fine.


    But she could only hear Ben talking to Hanna with cordial concern, ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Hanna flicked the dust off her clothes and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    Then, she turned to look at udia and asked her hurriedly, ¡°How about you, udia? Are you


    injured?¡±


    She swallowed the bitterness in her mind and shook her head calmly.


    ¡°Let Nate send you home and stop worrying about anything,¡± Benforted Hanna and gave her to


    Nate.


    Then, he turned around, grabbed udia¡¯s this wrist, and took her into the car.


    She was surprised to see his warm hand holding her wrist.


    She wanted to pull it out, but he only grasped it tighter.


    Ben didn¡¯t look at her, just opened the door, put her in the car, and then released her wrist.


    The car left the hospital and was moving across the city at high speed. Soon, it stopped at the mansion


    of the Crawfords.


    He didn¡¯t make any contact with her, just got off the car and walked to the mansion.


    The steward and nanny were ying with Conrad in the living room. When they heard the sound of


    opening the door, they raised their head and turned to look at it spontaneously.


    Ben entered and looked around the living room coldly. He didn¡¯t walk into the room until he felt udia


    was standing behind him, then, he held her wrist once again and dragged her upstairs.


    They went into the bedroom and locked the door.


    Then, udia watched the man loosen his tie and took off his jacket with her heart beating quickly.


    After getting along with him for so long, she knew he was the man who didn¡¯t show his feelings in


    expressions, but only in actions.


    She also knew that he was an energetic man and always went wild when he was not in good mood.


    Now she was wondering whether she could survive under this situation.


    udia tried to run away subconsciously, but before she could make a move, he had fixed his eyes on


    her.


    He grabbed her arm easily and pressed her against the wall like a predator.


    And then, he ced one hand on the wall behind her, while the other hand was fondling her body and


    stopped on her lips, rubbing.


    The smell of hormones was spreading all over the room.


    udia raised her head and looked into his dark eyes. Her heart was beating faster and faster.


    She had no idea that what she had done made him so annoyed.


    Slowly, Ben looked at her and pinched her chin with his big hand, ¡°I don¡¯t care what are you going to


    do, but you shouldn¡¯t get someone else involved just for your own good!¡±

 Chapter 99 Let Me Teach You

    Chapter 99 Let Me Teach You


    Got someone else involved.


    The words were simple, but once she heard them from Ben, she felt like she couldn¡¯t understand it


    anymore.


    What had she done? Who was involved by her?


    Seeing her in confusion, Ben said, ¡°Do you think I really don¡¯t know what you have done?¡±


    She was even more confused!


    What had she actually done?


    udia couldn¡¯t understand why he was ming her for something she didn¡¯t even know and said in


    signnguage, ¡°What have I done?¡±


    Ben nced at her and then leaned forward, ¡°Are you ying the fool to me, udia? Do you think


    you can get away just by doing this?¡±


    She was surprised by his words.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Why did he never have any positivement on her? He always believed that she got someone


    innocent involved or just ying the fool.


    ¡°I know what you have done to the Evans family,¡± Ben loosened his hand a little, but still pinched her


    jaw.


    Looking at her clear eyes, Ben squinted his eyes. Just from her appearance, he would never believe


    she was a girl who could conspire such an evil n.


    Thinking about what she had done recently, he didn¡¯t have any good impression on her.


    ¡°You have done so many things recently, udia. You got the Evans family cornered again and again. I


    know you dislike the Evans family, and it¡¯s fine for me. So I haven¡¯t asked you anything about that


    before. But¡­¡±


    Ben turned to look at her with a slight sense of anger in his eyes, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t get someone else


    involved!¡±


    His voice was cold and ruthless.


    And his words were filled with his grievance, udia could feel that.


    She took a deep breath and said in gestures, ¡°Someone else¡­Do you mean Hanna?¡±


    She had already known the answer.


    If it was really ¡®someone else¡¯ instead of Hanna, Ben wouldn¡¯t be mad like this.


    ¡°If you are referring to Hanna, I feel sorry about her as well. I don¡¯t even know the journalists are


    ambushing me. I¡¯m so sorry about Hanna getting hurt just because of me, and I deserve a painful


    death. Are you satisfied?¡±


    udia made the gestures angrily. Though she said she was sorry, she didn¡¯t look like feeling sorry at


    all.


    Ben was irritated and held her much tighter, while udia was giving all she got to get rid of him. In the


    struggle, she heard a tearing sound, and then her shirt was split in half.


    The remnant of the shirt draped on her, leaving herce underwear in exposure.


    Soon, Ben turned to stare at her breast silently.


    Seeing his reaction, udia wanted tough out loud.


    She had been doing so many things for him. Even CCU Project was designed for the Crawford Group


    by her.


    And the only thing she wanted was to take the chance, rescue her mother, and revenge on ir and


    Eric. Given how she was treated by the Evans family in these years, she did nothing wrong.


    But now he was scolding her just because she got Hanna involved identally.


    Ridiculous.


    Thinking about this, udia clenched her fists and raised her head, ¡°I have made my apology. Is that


    enough for you? Or do you want more?¡±


    Ben frowned suddenly and reached out his hand.


    udia thought he was going to beat her and closed her eyes quickly.


    But he smiled and stroked her hair slowly, giving her a strong feeling of constriction, ¡°I don¡¯t need your


    apology. I want you to promise me that she won¡¯t be involved in anything about you.¡±


    She was hurt by his words so hard with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°You really care much about her, but what about me?¡±


    udia couldn¡¯t hold it any longer and questioned him.


    A long time ago, when she was still preparing to marry Ben just because of the testament, she wanted


    to ask the question already.


    Before the wedding ceremony, she was trying on the wedding dress.


    She wore a white wedding dress standing on the stage and smiled happily, as pure as an angel.


    She was real beauty, and the wedding dress entuated her charm.


    But then, Ben showed up and changed everything.


    He dragged her into the lounge coldly and entered her, on the day before she was married to him.


    In that summer afternoon, she lost her virginity, shivering beneath him, her face flushed and eyes


    closed helplessly.


    But on the couch, she could only hear him calling a name in drunk.


    Hanna.


    Hanna Lewis.


    Seeing the red blood stained on the wedding dress, she felt aching.


    Since then, she had already wanted to ask him the question. If he loved Hanna, why did he marry her?


    To obey the testament? To secure the property of the Crawford family?


    If he only cared about possessions, the CCU Project could give him what he wanted.


    But for Hanna, he dyed the project again and again¡­


    It turned out that there was something important than his career for him. It was Hanna.


    udia¡¯s mind was filled with bitterness. She lowered her head in shame hoping to run away right now,


    but couldn¡¯t be free from the hands grasping her.


    ¡°What about you?¡± heughed mockingly and repeated it like hearing a funny joke.


    She was still keeping her head low, being afraid of seeing his cold eyes, and being afraid that the love


    she had been cherishing and protecting was nothing but a funny joke to him.


    But Ben just pinched her jaw and raised her head, and moved close to her.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, but bent down and kissed her lips.


    As aggressive as he used to be.


    But unlike the usual situation, he was kissing her crazily and unrestrained.


    Later, when udia even felt pain because of his kiss, Ben let go of her lips slowly and said, ¡°You are


    my wife, don¡¯t you? If you don¡¯t know the role you are ying, that¡¯s fine. I can teach you on the bed


    until you can¡¯t forget it.¡±


    Before udia could make a move, he carried her in her arms and walked to the bed with a pair of red


    eyes and blue veins showing on his face, like he would eat her alive right away.


    udia moved back stressfully on the bed, trying to get away from him, but he just grabbed her ankle


    and dragged her to the middle of the bed.


    She felt more pain when he was pounding her. It was more painful than before.


    He must do it on purpose.


    Enter her unexpectedly without any fondle, in and out ruthlessly.


    She was tolerating this helplessly with tears running down from her face.


    After a long time, he finally released her.


    She got away from him hurriedly with a pale face and regained her breath.


    When she was trying to get out of the bed with her numb legs, Ben grabbed her arm all of a sudden.


    ¡°Who allows you to leave?¡±


    She could feel him approaching.

 Chapter 100 She Is Demon

    Chapter 100 She Is Demon


    ¡°Who allows you to leave?¡±


    udia could feel a sense of danger and suppression as the man approached.


    She opened her eyes as wide as she could and stared at his handsome face fearfully.


    Ben looked at her with a vague smile and said in an attractive voice, ¡°You want to leave now? We have


    just done once.¡±


    udia could feel that he was grasping her arm much harder. She blinked her eyes helplessly and


    didn¡¯t want to stay with him any longer.


    However, she had no time to think or do anything. The next second, she could only feel the world was


    turning upside down and then realized she was pressed down by Ben again. He kissed her on her lips


    and put forth his strength on her.


    Unlike the previous time, this time he was pounding her much harder and crazier, like he was releasing


    all his strength on her, making her couldn¡¯t even think properly.


    Eventually, he was exhausted and let her go, but so was udia. She was so tired that she could even


    open her eyes right now, and then, she fell asleep after hearing the sound of opening a door.


    When she woke up, it was already in the evening.


    Though her mind was clearer after sleeping for hours, she still felt her body was so sore that it was so


    painful for her to just get off the bed.


    How energetic that monster was!


    She changed her clothes and was about to see Conrad downstairs. But once she moved down the


    stairs, she saw Winifred was sitting on the sofa in the living room with Conrad in her arms.


    He was having fun with a toy in his grandma¡¯s arms.


    Winifred was looking at her grandson with benevolence in her eyes.


    But when she heard the footsteps and found it was udia walking down the stairs, her face suddenly


    changed by fury.


    ¡°Why do you still have the nerve toe back!¡±


    She handed Conrad to the nanny and asked her to bring him upstairs.


    Once the nanny left the living room, she took the newspaper on the desk and threw it to udia, ¡°What


    the hell have you done! How can you scheme against your own families, you vicious woman! How


    tragic Ben is to marry a woman like you!¡±


    Eric was in jail, ir was in huge debts, and Amber was infamous. Seeing how miserable the Evans


    family was, Winifred was so regretful that she allowed Ben to marry this jinx.


    Almost everyone in the Evans family was now living in misery.


    ¡°They are a part of your family! How can you be so ruthless!¡± Winifred yelled.


    How was that possible for her to be nice to someone else if she didn¡¯t even show mercy to her own


    family?


    ¡°What¡¯s your next target, huh? The Crawford family? Are you going to kill us all with your conspiracy


    and then take all of our possessions?¡± she started to suspect her with no reason.


    udia lowered her head gloomily, not knowing how to exin to her.


    She did all of these to the Evans family was just for rescuing her mother. It was not her real purpose to


    bring damage to the family, but she didn¡¯t really have an alternative.


    But when ir told that she was going against her own family to everyone, she could no longer prove


    her innocence.


    Even though she only wanted to save her mother, she became the viin to everyone.


    She had to bear the sin that didn¡¯t belong to her now.


    ¡°How can you be vicious like this! If it hadn''t been for him, I would have expelled you out of our family!¡±


    Winifred ground her teeth angrily. She didn¡¯t feel pity for such a woman at all, ¡°What''s done is done. I


    can¡¯t stand to have such a wicked woman in our family anymore. Just divorce from Ben as soon as


    possible!¡±


    Hearing this, udia was shocked and raised her head surprisingly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will give you the alimony with no a penny less, but also with no a penny more, because


    you don¡¯t deserve it, you demon!¡±


    There was no way she could change her image as a demon in her mother-inw¡¯s mind at all. Even if


    she could prove her innocence, Winifred wouldn¡¯t listen to her.


    udia frowned and tried to exin in signnguage, but then was stopped by Winifred, ¡°Don¡¯t say


    anything to me in signnguage. I¡¯m tired of watching this.¡±


    She grabbed her coat and stepped to the entrance of the house, ¡°That¡¯s it. I will bring awyer to go


    through the procedure tomorrow. You pack your things tonight and get the hell out of here once the


    procedure is over.¡±


    Watching the silhouette of Winifred, udia stood still at a loss.


    It was not the first time for Winifred to ask her to divorce.


    She knew Winifred disliked her, but she didn¡¯t want Conrad to lose her mother at such an age.


    After leaving the mansion, Winifred was not assured that udia would leave the house as she


    wished, so she called the nanny and steward to pack the luggage for udia.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the bedroom, the nanny and steward were packing things and chatting in the low voice, ¡°I can¡¯t


    believe Mrs. Crawford will do this to her family.¡±


    ¡°How is that good for her if the Evans Group goes bankrupt? I don¡¯t know what is she thinking!¡±


    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t show pity even towards her own family, how will she treat the others? I don¡¯t know why


    Madam would ept such a daughter-inw at the beginning.¡±


    ¡°How vicious she is!¡±


    Hearing their discussion, udia felt a great deal of heartache.


    Family?!


    If ir and Amber had been treating her as their family, she would rather have no family.


    Ten years ago, her father was forced to drink the poison by ir and died in front of her.


    And then she did the same thing to her and turned her into a mute.


    In all these years, ir and Eric had tried to murder her so many times.


    The scar caused by the fire during the elevator ident was still in her legs, reminding her that her


    ¡®families¡¯ were trying to kill her at any time.


    Even though she only wanted to bring her mother back, she was smeared by rumors and received


    hostility from everyone around her. Did she do anything wrong?


    Nobody would think for her. They just loved to me everything on her.


    udia stood by the crib and looked at Conrad. He was watching her naively with his big eyes.


    She couldn¡¯t let Conrad lose his mother. She couldn¡¯t leave Conrad to the Crawford family.


    Never.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!